therewith_o as_o a_o child_n half_o consume_v in_o the_o mother_n womb_n numb_a 12.10_o junius_n quest_n v._o whether_o the_o three_o sign_n of_o turn_v the_o water_n into_o blood_n be_v show_v at_o this_o time_n verse_n 9_o it_o shall_v be_v turn_v into_o blood_n josephus_n think_v that_o this_o sign_n as_o likewise_o the_o two_o other_o be_v do_v in_o this_o place_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v as_o philo_n note_v that_o the_o other_o two_o be_v show_v now_o the_o three_o be_v do_v in_o egypt_n because_o he_o be_v bid_v to_o take_v of_o the_o water_n of_o the_o river_n that_o be_v of_o nilus_n perer._n 2._o this_o miracle_n seem_v to_o be_v divers_a from_o that_o chap._n 7._o of_o turn_v the_o water_n of_o the_o river_n into_o blood_n for_o there_o the_o water_n in_o the_o river_n be_v change_v here_o the_o water_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o river_n there_o the_o water_n so_o continue_v 7._o day_n but_o here_o the_o water_n be_v pour_v upon_o the_o dry_a land_n and_o so_o it_o be_v like_o it_o be_v soon_o dry_v up_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o return_v not_o into_o his_o kind_n as_o in_o the_o two_o first_o miracle_n and_o again_o aaron_n be_v say_v to_o have_v do_v these_o miracle_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o people_n vers_fw-la 30._o but_o the_o water_n of_o the_o river_n be_v not_o yet_o turn_v into_o blood_n therefore_o in_o this_o place_n those_o sign_n be_v show_v which_o shall_v serve_v principal_o to_o confirm_v moses_n call_v before_o the_o israelite_n which_o afterward_o as_o occasion_n be_v offer_v be_v do_v also_o before_o pharaoh_n simler_n 3._o and_o this_o sign_n of_o turn_v water_n into_o blood_n do_v signify_v that_o the_o time_n be_v at_o hand_n that_o god_n will_v judge_v the_o egyptian_n for_o the_o death_n of_o the_o infant_n who_o blood_n they_o have_v shed_v in_o the_o water_n lyranus_fw-la simlerus_n quest_n vi_o whether_o in_o these_o miracle_n there_o be_v a_o substantial_a change_n now_o here_o it_o will_v be_v demand_v whether_o these_o conversion_n and_o change_n be_v very_o and_o substantial_o do_v or_o they_o so_o appear_v only_o 1._o but_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v of_o for_o the_o very_a substance_n and_o nature_n of_o these_o thing_n for_o the_o time_n be_v change_v 1._o because_o the_o word_n and_o the_o thing_n must_v agree_v together_o now_o the_o lord_n say_v that_o the_o water_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o blood_n therefore_o it_o be_v turn_v but_o the_o hebrew_n phrase_n be_v more_o significant_a shall_v be_v into_o blood_n so_o the_o rod_n be_v into_o a_o serpent_n that_o be_v turn_v or_o change_v 2._o the_o sense_n both_o of_o the_o sight_n and_o feeling_n discern_v they_o to_o be_v true_o change_v 3._o because_o it_o be_v not_o impossible_a or_o hard_a with_o god_n the_o creator_n of_o the_o substance_n to_o change_v the_o substance_n 4._o such_o be_v these_o conversion_n as_o that_o of_o water_n into_o wine_n by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n at_o the_o marriage_n feast_n joh._n 2._o which_o be_v a_o true_a conversion_n simler_n 2._o and_o this_o be_v one_o special_a difference_n between_o the_o miracle_n which_o be_v wrought_v by_o god_n and_o such_o wonder_n as_o be_v wrought_v by_o satan_n these_o be_v do_v in_o truth_n the_o other_o in_o illusion_n as_o our_o saviour_n say_v a_o spirit_n have_v not_o flesh_n and_o bone_n as_o you_o see_v i_o to_o have_v luke_n 24.39_o that_o be_v spirit_n may_v assume_v a_o shape_n but_o a_o true_a body_n satan_n can_v counterfeit_v as_o hierome_n say_v signa_fw-la qua_fw-la faciebat_fw-la moses_n imitabantur_fw-la signa_fw-la aegyptiâ—rum_fw-la sed_fw-la noâ—_n erant_fw-la in_o veritate_fw-la the_o sign_n of_o the_o egyptian_n do_v counterfeit_v the_o sign_n which_o moses_n do_v but_o they_o be_v not_o in_o truth_n for_o the_o rod_n of_o moses_n devour_v the_o rod_n of_o the_o egyptian_n quest_n vii_o whether_o moses_n indeed_o have_v a_o impediment_n of_o speech_n and_o what_o it_o be_v vers._n 10._o i_o be_o not_o eloquent_a etc._n etc._n but_o i_o be_o slow_a of_o speech_n and_o slow_a of_o tongue_n 1._o some_o think_v that_o moses_n speak_v thus_o only_o of_o modesty_n and_o humility_n borrh_n but_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o lord_n answer_v that_o he_o have_v some_o want_n in_o his_o speech_n 2._o other_o judge_v that_o moses_n thus_o speak_v by_o way_n of_o comparison_n that_o since_o god_n have_v talk_v with_o he_o which_o they_o define_v to_o be_v three_o day_n take_v those_o word_n simple_o according_a to_o the_o letter_n as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n i_o be_o not_o eloquent_a from_o yesterday_o to_o yer_z yesterday_o whereas_o he_o seem_v somewhat_o before_o now_o he_o see_v that_o his_o eloquence_n be_v nothing_o origen_n in_o cap._n 3._o ruperius_n but_o these_o word_n yesterday_o and_o yer_z yesterday_o do_v for_o the_o most_o part_n signify_v indefinite_o the_o time_n past_a as_o gen._n 31.2_o laban_n countenance_n be_v not_o towards_o jacob_n as_o yesterday_o and_o yer_z yesterday_o and_o so_o it_o be_v take_v here_o and_o the_o rather_o because_o these_o two_o time_n be_v distinguish_v i_o be_o not_o eloquent_a yesterday_o and_o yer_z yesterday_o and_o that_o which_o follow_v no_o not_o since_o thou_o speak_v with_o thy_o servant_n and_o beside_o moses_n after_o this_o complain_v that_o he_o be_v of_o uncircumcised_a lip_n chap._n 6.12_o he_o therefore_o only_o at_o this_o time_n seem_v not_o so_o to_o be_v 3._o some_o think_v that_o moses_n indeed_o be_v astonish_v at_o this_o vision_n and_o thereby_o begin_v to_o be_v as_o speechless_a osiander_n pelican_n but_o that_o infirmity_n continue_v afterward_o as_o be_v before_o show_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o procure_v by_o his_o present_a astonishment_n 4._o other_o do_v think_v that_o moses_n have_v indeed_o a_o impediment_n of_o speech_n but_o it_o be_v only_o in_o the_o egyptian_a language_n which_o he_o may_v have_v forget_v in_o this_o long_a time_n of_o his_o exile_n hugo_n s._n victor_n but_o beside_o that_o it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o moses_n can_v forget_v that_o language_n wherein_o he_o have_v be_v train_v up_o 40._o year_n he_o simple_o complain_v of_o his_o utterance_n 5._o therefore_o it_o be_v most_o like_a that_o moses_n have_v some_o natural_a impediment_n in_o his_o speech_n and_o some_o one_o or_o more_o of_o these_o defect_n either_o that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o few_o word_n not_o flow_v in_o speech_n for_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n a_o man_n of_o word_n which_o the_o chalde_n translate_v a_o man_n of_o speech_n or_o that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o man_n of_o choice_a word_n not_o eloquent_a as_o the_o latin_a read_v or_o that_o he_o be_v of_o a_o slow_a tongue_n as_o the_o latin_a so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n of_o a_o heavy_a tongue_n or_o of_o bad_a pronunciation_n as_o the_o septuagint_n read_v of_o a_o small_a voice_n for_o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v both_o of_o a_o heavy_a or_o slow_a mouth_n and_o of_o a_o slow_a tongue_n 6._o but_o that_o seem_v to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o hebrew_n fable_n that_o moses_n by_o this_o mean_n become_v a_o man_n of_o imperfect_a speech_n that_o when_o pharaoh_n play_v with_o he_o have_v set_v his_o crown_n upon_o his_o head_n and_o he_o have_v cast_v it_o down_o which_o one_o of_o the_o egyptian_a priest_n interpret_v to_o be_v a_o ominous_a sign_n against_o pharaoh_n and_o his_o kingdom_n then_o to_o try_v the_o child_n innocence_n they_o put_v a_o burn_a coal_n to_o his_o mouth_n by_o the_o which_o the_o top_n of_o his_o tongue_n be_v sear_v and_o so_o the_o child_n thereupon_o begin_v to_o stammer_v in_o his_o speech_n perer._n 7._o now_o it_o please_v god_n to_o make_v choice_n of_o such_o a_o unlike_a instrument_n one_o of_o a_o imperfect_a speech_n that_o god_n may_v have_v all_o the_o glory_n of_o this_o work_n and_o nothing_o shall_v be_v ascribe_v unto_o man_n as_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n our_o saviour_n make_v choice_n of_o his_o apostle_n from_o simple_a and_o unlettered_a man_n to_o who_o he_o give_v the_o gift_n of_o utterance_n and_o of_o divers_a language_n theodoret._n 8._o but_o here_o it_o will_v be_v object_v that_o s._n stephen_n say_v of_o moses_n that_o he_o be_v mighty_a in_o word_n and_o in_o deed_n act._n 7.22_o reconciliation_n how_o then_o can_v he_o be_v imperfect_a and_o defective_a in_o speech_n to_o this_o some_o answer_n that_o he_o be_v mighty_a in_o invention_n and_o disposition_n not_o in_o elocution_n for_o so_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v as_o well_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o inward_a conceit_n of_o the_o mind_n as_o to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o mouth_n simler_n but_o this_o rather_o may_v be_v answer_v that_o as_o s._n paul_n say_v of_o himself_o though_o
be_v a_o very_a great_a plague_n b.g._n cum_fw-la caeter_fw-la for_o the_o perfect_a distinction_n athnah_n over_o sheep_n divide_v it_o from_o the_o clause_n follow_v 1._o the_o septuagint_n read_v a_o very_a great_a death_n but_o the_o word_n be_v deber_v a_o plague_n vers._n 15._o for_o now_o when_o i_o stretch_v out_o my_o hand_n i._o or_o rather_o i_o have_v stretch_v out_o my_o hand_n and_o may_v have_v smite_v thou_o etc._n etc._n and_o so_o thou_o shall_v have_v perish_v from_o the_o earth_n i._o a_o reason_n be_v give_v why_o the_o lord_n do_v smite_v only_o the_o cattle_n with_o the_o pestilence_n whereas_o he_o may_v have_v smite_v the_o egyptian_n also_o and_o cut_v they_o off_o at_o once_o this_o sense_n the_o chalde_n express_v it_o be_v very_o near_o i_o to_o send_v a_o plague_n to_o smite_v thou_o and_o thy_o people_n better_o than_o for_o now_o i_o have_v stretch_v my_o hand_n that_o i_o may_v smite_v thou_o v.a.p.l.s._n for_o no_o such_o plague_n be_v now_o send_v or_o i_o will_v stretch_v my_o hand_n that_o i_o may_v smite_v thou_o etc._n etc._n and_o thou_o shall_v perish_v from_o the_o earth_n b.g._n for_o neither_o do_v we_o read_v this_o to_o have_v be_v do_v p._n vers._n 16._o i_o have_v cause_v thou_o to_o remain_v i._o or_o cause_v thou_o to_o stand_v a._n p.h._n or_o i_o have_v sustain_v or_o keep_v thou_o g._n or_o thou_o be_v reserve_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d s._n better_o than_o i_o have_v appoint_v thou_o l.u.b.g._n to_o show_v my_o power_n in_o thou_o i.b._n s.l._n better_a than_o 〈◊〉_d show_v thou_o my_o power_n c.a.p.g.u._n that_o the_o preposition_n in_o be_v to_o be_v supply_v appear_v cap._n 14.18_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o get_v honour_n upon_o pharaoh_n and_o so_o the_o apostle_n read_v rom._n 9.17_o câ—ter_fw-la vers._n 27._o thou_o pharaoh_n send_v and_o call_v b._n g._n cum_fw-la câ—ter_fw-la then_o pharaoh_n send_v they_o that_o shall_v observe_v and_o call_v i._o though_o it_o may_v be_v refer_v to_o pharaoh_n send_v to_o see_v in_o the_o land_n of_o goshen_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o safe_a to_o add_v unto_o the_o text_n vers._n 30._o i_o know_v that_o thou_o &_o thy_o servant_n will_v not_o yet_o fear_v i.p.b.c.l.s._n better_a than_o i_o know_v afore_o i_o pray_v 〈◊〉_d that_o you_o will_v fear_v v.a.g._n terem_fw-la better_a signify_v here_o nondum_fw-la not_o yet_o than_o antequam_fw-la before_o as_o the_o sense_n give_v 3._o the_o explanation_n of_o difficult_a question_n quest_n i._o why_o pharaoh_n be_v so_o often_o send_v unto_o who_o the_o lord_n do_v foresee_v that_o he_o will_v not_o hearâ—_n vers._n 1._o go_v to_o pharaoh_n and_o tell_v he_o 1._o though_o god_n know_v that_o pharaoh_n will_v not_o hear_v yet_o he_o send_v unto_o he_o again_o both_o that_o his_o malice_n &_o obstinacy_n may_v be_v make_v manifest_a &_o that_o the_o judgement_n also_o of_o god_n upon_o he_o hereby_o may_v appear_v to_o be_v most_o just_a simler_n 2._o and_o though_o it_o be_v not_o in_o pharaoh_n power_n to_o mollify_v his_o heart_n yet_o he_o be_v punish_v because_o neither_o will_v he_o though_o it_o have_v be_v in_o his_o power_n simler_n the_o necessity_n of_o god_n decree_n do_v not_o take_v away_o the_o freeness_n of_o the_o will_v to_o evil_a neither_o be_v compulsive_a but_o only_o make_v the_o event_n evitable_a pharaoh_n then_o be_v punish_v not_o for_o the_o necessity_n that_o lie_v upon_o he_o but_o for_o the_o malice_n and_o unwillingness_n and_o disobedience_n of_o his_o heart_n borrh._n quest_n ii_o why_o moses_n in_o bring_v the_o plague_n dâ—th_v not_o always_o use_v aaron_n rod._n vers._n 3._o behold_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v etc._n etc._n this_o plague_n be_v not_o bring_v by_o the_o lift_n up_o of_o aaron_n rod_n as_o the_o other_o 1._o for_o if_o aaron_n shall_v have_v always_o use_v his_o rod_n it_o may_v have_v be_v think_v that_o there_o be_v virtue_n in_o the_o rod._n cajetan_n 2._o god_n therefore_o so_o wise_o dispose_v in_o the_o send_n of_o these_o plague_n that_o no_o exception_n can_v be_v take_v if_o moses_n have_v do_v all_o they_o may_v have_v suspect_v he_o to_o be_v a_o sorcerer_n and_o therefore_o most_o of_o these_o plague_n be_v bring_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o aaron_n and_o if_o they_o two_o shall_v have_v do_v all_o they_o may_v have_v be_v take_v for_o god_n as_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n be_v act._n 14._o if_o they_o have_v always_o use_v the_o rod_n they_o may_v have_v ascribe_v virtue_n unto_o it_o if_o god_n have_v by_o his_o immediate_a hand_n send_v all_o the_o plague_n without_o any_o mean_n it_o have_v not_o be_v so_o admirable_a for_o who_o doubt_v but_o that_o god_n of_o himself_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n ferus_fw-la quest_n iii_o why_o the_o lord_n punish_v the_o egyptian_n in_o their_o cattle_n vers._n 3._o upon_o thy_o flock_n which_o be_v in_o the_o field_n etc._n etc._n 1._o the_o lord_n never_o send_v any_o great_a plague_n upon_o the_o world_n but_o he_o give_v warning_n of_o it_o before_o so_o he_o do_v forewarn_v the_o old_a world_n of_o the_o flood_n by_o noah_n the_o sodomite_n of_o their_o destruction_n by_o lot_n the_o egyptian_n be_v admonish_v here_o by_o moses_n the_o israelite_n by_o jeremie_n of_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n 2._o the_o cattle_n here_o be_v punish_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o their_o master_n god_n begin_v with_o small_a punishment_n before_o he_o proceed_v to_o great_a osiander_n 3._o this_o plague_n be_v less_o troublesome_a than_o the_o former_a but_o more_o discommodious_a for_o by_o the_o destruction_n of_o their_o horse_n and_o ox_n their_o tillage_n be_v hinder_v and_o they_o shall_v want_v their_o sheep_n for_o clothing_n their_o ass_n and_o horse_n for_o burden_n simler_n 4._o and_o this_o plague_n be_v most_o just_a for_o as_o they_o have_v oppress_v the_o israelite_n before_o in_o take_v their_o ox_n to_o plough_v their_o horse_n and_o ass_n to_o carry_v burden_n so_o the_o lord_n do_v worthy_o punish_v they_o in_o their_o cattle_n perer._n as_o the_o fish_n be_v destroy_v before_o in_o the_o water_n so_o now_o the_o beast_n upon_o land_n to_o let_v they_o know_v that_o they_o be_v worthy_a to_o possess_v nothing_o god_n may_v just_o deprive_v they_o of_o all_o borrh._n 5._o the_o latin_a translator_n read_v as_o though_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v not_o only_o upon_o their_o cattle_n but_o upon_o their_o very_a field_n and_o ground_n which_o shall_v be_v first_o poison_v and_o infect_v but_o he_o leave_v out_o the_o hebrew_n pronoune_n asher_n which_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o field_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o text_n that_o the_o cattle_n only_o be_v infect_v quest_n iv._n why_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o always_o exempt_v his_o people_n from_o temporal_a calamity_n vers._n 4._o i_o will_v make_v separation_n between_o the_o cattle_n of_o israel_n etc._n etc._n though_o it_o please_v god_n in_o this_o and_o other_o plague_n for_o his_o great_a glory_n sake_n to_o exempt_v his_o people_n from_o these_o public_a calamity_n yet_o always_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o so_o deal_v with_o his_o servant_n for_o the_o true_a prophet_n suffer_v famine_n under_o achab_n as_o well_o as_o the_o rest_n jeremie_n be_v take_v with_o the_o city_n daniel_n carry_v into_o captivity_n which_o the_o lord_n do_v for_o these_o cause_n 1._o to_o purge_v out_o the_o corruption_n and_o infirmity_n which_o be_v in_o his_o own_o servant_n 2._o to_o make_v trial_n of_o their_o patience_n that_o god_n thereby_o may_v be_v glorify_v simler_n 3._o and_o the_o lord_n do_v chastise_v they_o in_o the_o small_a affliction_n of_o this_o life_n make_v a_o separation_n between_o the_o righteous_a and_o the_o wicked_a in_o the_o great_a judgement_n of_o the_o next_o world_n as_o the_o lord_n say_v by_o his_o prophet_n in_o a_o little_a have_v i_o forsake_v thou_o but_o with_o great_a compassion_n will_v i_o gather_v thou_o isay._n 54.7_o ferus_fw-la quest_n v._o in_o what_o sense_n all_o the_o cattle_n of_o egypt_n be_v say_v to_o have_v die_v vers._n 6._o all_o the_o cattle_n of_o egypt_n die_v all_o the_o cattle_n in_o general_n die_v not_o for_o many_o die_v afterward_o be_v smite_v with_o the_o hail_n and_o tempest_n vers_fw-la 27._o 1._o some_o therefore_o do_v thus_o expound_v it_o that_o no_o cattle_n die_v but_o the_o egyptian_n and_o all_o that_o die_v be_v they_o cajetan_n 2._o but_o it_o seem_v rather_o to_o be_v take_v according_a to_o the_o phrase_n of_o scripture_n all_o die_v that_o be_v the_o great_a part_n jun._n perer._n simler_n quest_n vi_o whether_o pharaoh_n send_v into_o goshen_n in_o the_o other_o plague_n vers._n 7._o then_o pharaoh_n send_v and_o behold_v 1._o some_o think_v that_o pharaoh_n send_v before_o when_o
unto_o which_o the_o seat_n of_o choler_n be_v annex_v betoken_v anger_n hâ—c_fw-la omne_fw-la consecrarijubet_fw-la he_o command_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v consecrate_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n also_o basil_n quibus_fw-la omnibus_fw-la id_fw-la nobiscum_fw-la agitur_fw-la ut_fw-la adversus_fw-la voluptatem_fw-la totam_fw-la virgin_n quasi_fw-la contra_fw-la multorum_fw-la capitum_fw-la hydram_fw-la etc._n etc._n by_o all_o these_o we_o be_v move_v that_o we_o shall_v fight_v against_o all_o pleasure_n as_o a_o serpent_n of_o many_o head_n etc._n etc._n 2._o so_o borrhaius_n thereby_o understand_v the_o mortify_n of_o the_o old_a man_n and_o by_o the_o carry_n of_o the_o flesh_n skin_n and_o dung_n without_o the_o gate_n as_o a_o thing_n ignominious_a the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n which_o take_v upon_o he_o our_o reproach_n without_o the_o gate_n of_o jerusalem_n as_o the_o apostle_n apply_v it_o hebr._n 13.12_o so_o also_o gallas_n marbach_n 3._o by_o the_o four_o corner_n of_o the_o altar_n which_o be_v touch_v with_o blood_n lippoman_n interprete_v the_o shed_n of_o christ_n blood_n who_o be_v our_o altar_n and_o sacrifice_n by_o the_o which_o we_o be_v redeem_v terra_fw-la quoque_fw-la nostris_fw-la sceleribus_fw-la polluta_fw-la etc._n etc._n hausto_fw-la christi_fw-la sanguine_fw-la reconciliatur_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o earth_n also_o be_v pollute_v with_o our_o sin_n have_v as_o it_o be_v drink_v in_o christ_n blood_n be_v reconcile_v which_o otherwise_o will_v cry_v out_o for_o vengeance_n against_o we_o 4._o marbach_n by_o the_o lay_v the_o blood_n upon_o the_o four_o corner_n of_o the_o altar_n will_v have_v signify_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o shed_n of_o christ_n blood_n and_o the_o disperse_v thereof_o to_o the_o four_o corner_n of_o the_o world_n and_o by_o the_o inward_o liver_n and_o reins_n which_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o pleasure_n the_o willingness_n of_o christ_n and_o delight_n in_o fulfil_v the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n so_o also_o osiander_n 5._o but_o this_o be_v the_o most_o proper_a signification_n thereof_o by_o the_o fat_a be_v understand_v the_o grossness_n of_o our_o nature_n in_o all_o the_o faculty_n and_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v three_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o understanding_n in_o the_o heart_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o angry_a motion_n in_o the_o liver_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o concupiscence_n or_o desire_v faculty_n in_o the_o reins_n all_o which_o by_o nature_n be_v corrupt_v and_o therefore_o they_o must_v be_v offer_v unto_o god_n to_o be_v purge_v by_o the_o fire_n of_o his_o spirit_n so_o junius_n pelargus_n simlerus_n quest_n xvii_o why_o the_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n be_v offer_v first_o vers._n 15._o thou_o shall_v also_o take_v one_o ram_n now_o follow_v the_o second_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v the_o burn_a offering_n 1._o the_o bullock_n the_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n be_v first_o to_o be_v offer_v that_o thereby_o the_o other_o sacrifice_n may_v be_v accept_v for_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o gospel_n joh_n 9.31_o god_n hear_v not_o sinner_n neither_o do_v he_o accept_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o sinner_n and_o hereof_o it_o be_v that_o in_o the_o solemn_a day_n of_o reconciliation_n the_o high_a priest_n first_o pray_v for_o his_o own_o sin_n and_o make_v reconciliation_n for_o himself_o and_o his_o house_n levit._n 16.11_o and_o then_o for_o the_o people_n so_o in_o this_o place_n the_o burn_a offering_n and_o peace_n offer_v will_v not_o have_v be_v accept_v unless_o first_o the_o lord_n be_v appease_v towards_o they_o for_o their_o sin_n it_o be_v requisite_a therefore_o that_o the_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n shall_v be_v the_o first_o whereby_o the_o rest_n may_v be_v sanctify_v 2._o but_o it_o will_v be_v object_v that_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n neither_o can_v the_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n be_v accept_v because_o he_o that_o offer_v it_o have_v not_o yet_o obtain_v remission_n of_o his_o sin_n the_o answer_n whereunto_o be_v this_o that_o it_o must_v be_v consider_v whether_o he_o that_o sacrifice_v for_o sin_n do_v it_o for_o his_o own_o sin_n or_o another_o for_o other_o his_o sacrifice_n can_v be_v accept_v as_o long_o as_o he_o be_v in_o sin_n but_o for_o his_o own_o sin_n such_o sacrifice_n be_v available_a as_o concern_v prayer_n likewise_o which_o be_v the_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n of_o christian_n a_o man_n yet_o in_o his_o sin_n shall_v not_o be_v hear_v pray_v for_o another_o but_o for_o his_o own_o sin_n he_o shall_v be_v hear_v otherwise_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o he_o which_o have_v commit_v any_o sin_n shall_v never_o have_v remission_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o they_o if_o his_o prayer_n shall_v not_o be_v receive_v 3._o beside_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n quadam_fw-la requirunt_fw-la dispositionem_fw-la in_o suscipiente_fw-la quaedam_fw-la non_fw-la some_o require_v a_o disposition_n and_o preparation_n in_o the_o receiver_n some_o not_o as_o in_o the_o eucharist_n unless_o one_o examine_v himself_o before_o and_o so_o be_v prepare_v to_o receive_v that_o holy_a sacrament_n he_o be_v a_o unworthy_a receiver_n and_o eat_v and_o drink_v hiâ—_n own_o damnation_n 1_o cor._n 11.29_o but_o in_o the_o other_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n no_o such_o disposition_n in_o the_o receiver_n be_v require_v for_o infant_n that_o can_v examine_v themselves_o neither_o have_v faith_n be_v thereunto_o admit_v so_o the_o like_a difference_n there_o be_v in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n some_o serve_v to_o prepare_v and_o dispose_v the_o offerer_n to_o perform_v other_o duty_n as_o the_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n some_o require_v a_o preparation_n and_o disposition_n go_v before_o as_o the_o burn_a offering_n and_o peace_n offering_n tostat_fw-la qu._n 9_o quest_n xviii_o how_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o burn_a offering_n be_v bestow_v upon_o the_o altar_n vers._n 16._o thou_o shall_v take_v his_o blood_n and_o sprinkle_v it_o round_o about_o upon_o the_o altar_n 1._o this_o must_v be_v understand_v to_o be_v all_o the_o blood_n which_o be_v to_o be_v bestow_v round_o about_o upon_o the_o altar_n for_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o carry_v any_o part_n of_o the_o blood_n to_o any_o other_o profane_a place_n and_o it_o be_v the_o law_n of_o burn_a offering_n that_o all_o the_o blood_n shall_v be_v offer_v unto_o god_n levit._n 1.5_o 2._o concern_v the_o manner_n of_o sprinkle_v or_o pour_v this_o blood_n round_o about_o upon_o the_o altar_n neither_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o r._n solomon_n and_o lyranus_fw-la to_o be_v receive_v that_o think_v this_o be_v not_o do_v in_o part_n superiore_fw-la sed_fw-la magis_fw-la circa_fw-la basin_n in_o the_o upper_a part_n of_o the_o altar_n but_o rather_o towards_o the_o bottom_n for_o it_o be_v sprinkle_v upon_o the_o altar_n therefore_o not_o under_o and_o it_o be_v offer_v unto_o god_n but_o all_o offering_n be_v offer_v upon_o the_o altar_n and_o again_o levit._n 1.15_o it_o be_v say_v the_o blood_n shall_v be_v strain_v shed_v or_o press_v forth_o on_o the_o side_n of_o the_o altar_n it_o seem_v then_o that_o it_o be_v sprinkle_v above_o and_o so_o run_v down_o by_o the_o side_n of_o the_o altar_n neither_o yet_o do_v tostatus_n guess_v aright_o that_o the_o blood_n be_v pour_v aloft_o do_v run_v down_o per_fw-la partem_fw-la exteriorem_fw-la by_o the_o outward_a part_n or_o side_n of_o the_o altar_n for_o it_o can_v not_o be_v convenient_o so_o pour_v without_o as_o to_o run_v down_o by_o the_o side_n therefore_o the_o blood_n be_v rather_o pour_v on_o the_o inside_n of_o the_o altar_n because_o it_o be_v part_n of_o the_o burn_a offering_n and_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v consecrate_v unto_o god_n by_o fire_n as_o it_o be_v say_v vers_fw-la 18._o it_o be_v a_o offer_v make_v by_o fire_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o fire_n lick_v up_o the_o gross_a substance_n of_o the_o blood_n and_o so_o dry_v up_o the_o vapour_n thereof_o which_o otherwise_o will_v have_v be_v very_o noisome_a simler_n quest_n xix_o why_o the_o horn_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v not_o here_o touch_v with_o blood_n vers._n 16._o and_o thou_o shall_v sprinkle_v it_o round_o about_o upon_o the_o altar_n 1._o some_o thing_n be_v common_a to_o the_o burn_a offering_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n as_o that_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n do_v stay_v their_o hand_n upon_o the_o head_n thereof_o that_o it_o be_v kill_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o the_o blood_n thereof_o be_v lay_v upon_o the_o altar_n but_o these_o thing_n be_v peculiar_a unto_o it_o the_o divide_v of_o the_o part_n not_o to_o burn_v they_o by_o piecemeal_o one_o after_o another_o but_o to_o couch_v they_o better_o together_o and_o to_o lay_v one_o part_n upon_o another_o then_o the_o inward_o and_o leg_n be_v wash_v and_o all_o be_v burn_v upon_o the_o
beside_o he_o reckon_v manasses_n and_o ephraim_n which_o come_v not_o down_o with_o jacob_n but_o be_v in_o egypt_n perer._n in_o genes_n 46._o numer_n 25._o contra._n 1._o it_o be_v untrue_a that_o phares_n and_o benjamin_n son_n be_v then_o unborn_a at_o jacob_n go_v down_o into_o egypt_n i_o have_v show_v before_o qua_v 9_o how_o it_o be_v not_o unlikely_a but_o they_o may_v very_o well_o be_v all_o then_o bear_v otherwise_o moses_n word_n shall_v not_o be_v true_a all_o the_o soul_n which_o come_v with_o jacob_n into_o egypt_n vers_fw-la 26_o if_o these_o come_v not_o with_o he_o 2._o ephraim_n and_o manasses_n come_v not_o down_o with_o jacob_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o first_o number_n of_o 66._o but_o they_o be_v bear_v before_o jacob_n descend_v not_o afterward_o and_o therefore_o be_v fit_o comprehend_v in_o the_o other_o account_n of_o 70._o 3._o wherefore_o see_v the_o septuagint_n read_v 75._o moses_n number_v but_o seventy_o in_o all_o either_o moses_n must_v be_v in_o a_o error_n or_o they_o for_o both_o can_v agree_v with_o truth_n 6._o place_n of_o moral_a use_n 1._o mor._n not_o to_o take_v a_o journey_n in_o hand_n without_o prayer_n vers._n 1._o iacob_n offer_v sacrifice_n to_o god_n jacob_n will_v not_o take_v this_o long_a and_o perilous_a journey_n in_o hand_n but_o first_o he_o call_v upon_o god_n to_o consult_v with_o he_o and_o pray_v that_o his_o journey_n be_v prosperous_a which_o example_n teach_v we_o not_o to_o enterprise_v any_o journey_n or_o to_o take_v in_o hand_n any_o business_n of_o weight_n without_o prayer_n muscul._n so_o do_v abraham_n servant_n gen._n 24._o so_o do_v jacob_n gen._n 28._o 2._o mor._n to_o provide_v as_o much_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v not_o to_o be_v chargeable_a to_o other_o vers._n 6._o they_o take_v their_o cattle_n and_o their_o good_n though_o pharaoh_n send_v they_o word_n to_o take_v no_o care_n for_o their_o stuff_n yet_o they_o provide_v have_v of_o their_o own_o to_o be_v as_o little_a chargeable_a as_o they_o may_v to_o other_o not_o like_a to_o some_o that_o be_v careless_a for_o themselves_o and_o rely_v altogether_o upon_o the_o help_n of_o other_o muscul._n this_o make_v s._n paul_n to_o labour_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v grievous_a to_o other_o although_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o maintain_v he_o 2_o cor._n 11.8_o 3._o mor._n the_o hatred_n of_o the_o world_n make_v we_o cleave_v fast_o to_o god_n vers._n 34._o every_o sheepe-keeper_n be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o egyptian_n god_n turn_v the_o hatred_n of_o the_o egyptian_n to_o their_o great_a good_a for_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o have_v a_o place_n provide_v by_o themselves_o where_o they_o may_v quiet_o serve_v god_n calvin_n so_o when_o the_o righteous_a be_v hate_v of_o the_o world_n it_o cause_v they_o to_o sequester_v themselves_o from_o the_o vain_a delight_n thereof_o and_o cleave_v more_o near_o to_o god_n as_o the_o prophet_n david_n do_v when_o his_o enemy_n hate_v he_o but_o i_o give_v myself_o to_o prayer_n psal._n 109.5_o chap._n xlvii_o 1._o the_o method_n and_o argument_n first_o in_o this_o chapter_n be_v set_v forth_o the_o manner_n of_o entertainment_n of_o jacob_n and_o his_o son_n at_o pharaoh_n hand_n and_o josephs_n first_o concern_v jacob_n son_n joseph_n present_v five_o of_o they_o before_o the_o king_n vers_fw-la 2._o 2._o then_o they_o make_v their_o request_n vers_fw-la 3_o 4._o 3._o pharaoh_n grant_v it_o vers_n 5.2_o concern_v jacob_n he_o first_o salute_v pharaoh_n 2._o commune_v with_o pharaoh_n about_o his_o age_n vers_fw-la 9.3_o take_v his_o leave_n 4._o joseph_n place_v his_o father_n and_o brethren_n in_o the_o land_n of_o rameses_n and_o nourish_v they_o vers_fw-la 11.12_o second_o there_o be_v declare_v the_o extremity_n of_o famine_n and_o dearth_n in_o egypt_n 1._o they_o give_v all_o their_o money_n for_o corn_n vers_fw-la 13_o 14._o 2._o they_o sell_v all_o their_o cattle_n and_o good_n for_o food_n vers_fw-la 16_o 17_o 18._o 3._o they_o sell_v themselves_o and_o their_o ground_n for_o bread_n vers_fw-la 19_o 20._o to_o v_o 27._o in_o this_o last_o sale_n these_o particular_n be_v express_v 1._o joseph_n take_v possession_n of_o their_o ground_n by_o remove_v of_o the_o people_n from_o one_o place_n of_o the_o land_n to_o another_o vers_n 21._o 2._o the_o immunity_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o prince_n or_o priest_n 3._o the_o covenant_n that_o joseph_n make_v for_o the_o five_o part_n of_o the_o increase_n and_o the_o people_n consent_n vers_fw-la 23._o to_o 26._o 3._o the_o law_n establish_v vers_fw-la 26._o three_o concern_v jacob_n there_o be_v set_v forth_o 1._o the_o time_n of_o his_o dwell_n in_o egypt_n and_o his_o age_n vers_fw-la 27_o 28._o 2._o the_o promise_n and_o oath_n which_o joseph_n make_v to_o jacob_n to_o bury_v he_o with_o his_o father_n in_o canaan_n and_o jacob_n thankfulness_n to_o god_n vers_fw-la 30.31_o 2._o the_o divers_a reading_n t.g.r._n v_o 2_o he_o take_v the_o last_o of_o his_o brethren_n h._n g._n p._n from_o his_o brethren_n s._n of_o the_o company_n of_o his_o brethren_n â—_o part_n of_o his_o brethren_n t._n g._n michtsah_o a_o part_n or_o end_n alt_z v_o 10._o jacob_n bless_v the_o king_n h._n bless_a pharaoh_n câ—t_fw-la v_o 12._o give_v food_n to_o every_o one_o h._n wheat_n by_o the_o body_n s._n provide_v bread_n according_a to_o every_o one_o family_n c._n nourish_v they_o with_o bread_n even_o to_o the_o young_a child_n t.b.g.r._n g._n with_o bread_n to_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o little_a one_o â—_o that_o be_v as_o put_v into_o their_o mouth_n t._n as_o the_o father_n of_o the_o house_n he_o provide_v bread_n for_o all_o from_o the_o great_a to_o the_o small_a cor_o v_o 13._o there_o be_v no_o bread_n in_o all_o the_o world_n h._n in_o all_o the_o land_n 〈◊〉_d v_o 13._o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n and_o canaan_n oppress_v with_o famine_n h._n famish_a b._n g._n fail_v or_o faint_v because_o of_o the_o famine_n sig_n c._n s._n be_v mad_a or_o at_o their_o wit_n end_n because_o of_o the_o famine_n t._n labah_o to_o be_v mad_a to_o fail_v that_o be_v they_o do_v murmur_v or_o be_v mutinous_a because_o of_o the_o famine_n cor_fw-la v_o 18._o that_o we_o be_v not_o destroy_v of_o my_o lord_n s._n we_o will_v not_o hide_v from_o my_o lord_n cat_n v_o 21._o and_o he_o make_v the_o people_n servant_n to_o pharaoh_n s._n h._n he_o remove_v the_o people_n from_o city_n to_o city_n or_o into_o â—â—â—taine_a city_n caet_fw-la sig_n v._n 2d_o the_o land_n of_o the_o officer_n or_o governor_n buy_v he_o not_o t._n the_o land_n of_o the_o priest_n cat_n he_o cohen_o signify_v both_o a_o prince_n and_o priest_n signif_n v_o 22._o the_o priest_n have_v a_o portion_n out_o of_o the_o common_a barn_n h._n of_o pharaoh_n cat_n v_o 27._o and_o the_o israelite_n dwell_v in_o egypt_n t._n and_o israel_n dwell_v cat_n v_o 28_o and_o he_o lived·_v h._n and_o jacob_n live_v caet_fw-la v_o 31._o he_o worship_v upon_o the_o top_n of_o his_o rod._n s._n he_o worship_v towards_o the_o bed_n head_n b._n g._n pray_v towards_o the_o bed_n head_n c._n bow_v himself_o upon_o the_o pillow_n t._n caet_fw-la mittah_n with_o cametz_n signify_v a_o bed_n mitteh_o with_o three_o prick_n a_o rod_n the_o apostle_n follow_v the_o read_n of_o the_o septuagint_n heb._n 11._o which_o translation_n be_v then_o of_o great_a authority_n in_o the_o church_n the_o sense_n be_v not_o much_o differ_v 3._o the_o explanation_n of_o doubtful_a question_n quest_n i._o which_o five_o of_o his_o brethren_n joseph_n prefer_v to_o pharaoh_n vers._n 2._o joseph_n take_v part_n of_o his_o brethren_n 1._o because_o the_o word_n here_o use_v chetzah_n signify_v a_o end_n or_o extreme_a part_n some_o think_v that_o joseph_n take_v five_o of_o the_o uppermost_a or_o chief_a of_o his_o brethren_n in_o person_n and_o wisdom_n sic_fw-la lyran._n tostat._n so_o be_v the_o word_n use_v jud._n 18.2_o where_o the_o child_n of_o dan_n send_v out_o five_o of_o their_o strong_a man_n 2._o some_o think_v he_o take_v five_o of_o the_o low_a or_o mean_a that_o pharaoh_n shall_v conceive_v no_o like_n to_o make_v they_o courtier_n sic_fw-la oleaster_n but_o the_o word_n here_o signify_v not_o a_o end_n or_o extremity_n but_o only_o a_o part_n as_o shall_v be_v show_v 3._o some_o say_v that_o beside_o judah_n joseph_n take_v one_o of_o every_o of_o jacob_n wife_n son_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v partial_a cajetan_n but_o that_o be_v uncertain_a 4._o some_o hebrew_n go_v yet_o further_o and_o show_v which_o five_a they_o be_v namely_o reuben_n simeon_n levi_n isachar_n benjamin_n five_o of_o the_o weak_a sort_n and_o therefore_o their_o name_n be_v not_o double_v or_o
21.22_o 2._o the_o divers_a reading_n caeter_fw-la vers._n 7._o because_o of_o their_o exactor_n i.u.a.p.s._n rather_o than_o taskmaster_n b.g._n the_o word_n be_v derive_v of_o nagash_n to_o exact_v oppress_v vers._n 12._o for_o i_o will_v be_v with_o thou_o i.u.a.p.s.b._n rather_o than_o i_o will_v be_v with_o thou_o l._n for_o here_o the_o causal_n particle_n for_o be_v want_v or_o certain_o i_o will_v be_v with_o thou_o g._n chi_fw-mi signify_v for_o because_o i.s._n this_o shall_v be_v a_o token_n unto_o thou_o that_o i_o have_v send_v thou_o when_o thou_o have_v bring_v etc._n etc._n you_o shall_v serve_v god_n upon_o this_o mountain_n i.s.a.p._n that_o be_v this_o vision_n which_o thou_o see_v shall_v be_v a_o sign_n not_o as_o the_o most_o read_v that_o this_o shall_v be_v a_o sign_n namely_o that_o which_o follow_v and_o shall_v serve_v i_o g.b.u.l._n for_o the_o perfect_a distinction_n athuah_n come_v between_o and_o that_o can_v not_o proper_o be_v a_o sign_n to_o confirm_v he_o present_o which_o be_v to_o be_v fulfil_v afterward_o â—_o vers._n 14._o eâ—ich_n which_o be_o have_v send_v i_o i._o to_o who_o consent_v simlerus_n rather_o than_o i_o be_o that_o i_o be_o v._o ls.b.g.x_n or_o i_o shall_v be_v what_o i_o shall_v be_v a.p._n the_o first_o ehich_n seem_v to_o be_v a_o proper_a name_n because_o god_n answer_v direct_o to_o moses_n question_n who_o be_v desirous_a to_o know_v his_o name_n the_o second_o ehich_n be_v a_o interpretation_n of_o the_o former_a and_o not_o part_n of_o the_o name_n because_o that_o ehich_n be_v but_o once_o repeat_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o verse_n ehich_n signify_v proper_o i_o shall_v be_v but_o it_o be_v usual_a with_o the_o hebrew_n to_o put_v the_o future_a for_o the_o preter_fw-la tense_n caeter_fw-la ehich_n have_v send_v i_o that_o be_v i_o be_o b.g.u._n i_o shall_v be_v a.p._n rather_o than_o he_o that_o be_v have_v send_v i_o l.s._n for_o ehich_n be_v the_o first_o person_n of_o the_o future_a of_o hajah_o to_o be_v vers._n 18._o they_o shall_v hearken_v to_o thy_o voice_n i_o rather_o than_o hear_v thy_o voice_n v.l.s.b._n or_o obey_v thy_o voice_n g.a.p._n for_o then_o the_o preposition_n lamed_n which_o signify_v to_o shall_v be_v superfluous_a i.u.b.g._n vers._n 18._o the_o god_n of_o the_o hebrew_n have_v meet_v with_o we_o i.u.b.g._n cum_fw-la caeter_fw-la rather_o then_o have_v call_v we_o s._n l._n for_o the_o word_n be_v karah_n with_o he_o to_o meet_v or_o come_v against_o not_o kara_n with_o aleph_fw-la which_o signify_v to_o call_v i.u.a._n vers._n 19_o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n will_v not_o let_v you_o go_v yea_o not_o by_o strong_a hand_n i.u.a._n rather_o than_o he_o will_v not_o let_v you_o go_v but_o by_o strong_a hand_n l.s.b.g._n the_o word_n be_v velo_n yea_o not_o or_o and_o not_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o he_o will_v be_v so_o obstinate_a that_o he_o will_v not_o a_o great_a while_n let_v you_o go_v though_o he_o feel_v god_n mighty_a hand_n caeter_fw-la vers._n 22._o and_o you_o shall_v spoil_v egypt_n or_o the_o egyptian_n i.g.s.l._n better_o than_o rob_v the_o egyptian_n b._n naâ—zal_n in_o piel_n signify_v to_o take_v the_o spoil_n as_o 2._o chron._n 20.25_o they_o take_v the_o spoil_n to_o themselves_o 3._o the_o explanation_n of_o doubtful_a question_n quest_n i._o how_o long_o moses_n keep_v his_o father_n in_o law_n sheep_n what_o he_o do_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n and_o to_o what_o end_n he_o be_v so_o exercise_v vers._n 1._o when_o moses_n keep_v the_o sheep_n 1._o concern_v the_o time_n when_o this_o vision_n here_o follow_v be_v show_v to_o moses_n it_o fall_v out_o 40._o year_n after_o he_o flee_v out_o of_o egypt_n act_v 7.30_o about_o the_o 80._o year_n of_o his_o age_n for_o so_o old_a he_o be_v when_o moses_n appear_v before_o pharaoh_n exod._n 7.7_o which_o be_v the_o same_o year_n perer._n 2._o so_o that_o moses_n keep_v his_o father_n in_o law_n sheep_n the_o space_n of_o 40._o year_n for_o he_o be_v 40._o year_n old_a when_o he_o visit_v his_o brethren_n act_n 7.23_o and_o now_o he_o be_v 80._o year_n old_a wherein_o appear_v the_o singular_a patience_n of_o moses_n that_o be_v bring_v ab_fw-la aula_fw-la ad_fw-la caulam_fw-la from_o the_o court_n as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o cart_n and_o in_o this_o state_n of_o life_n continue_v forty_o year_n simlerus_n during_o which_o time_n it_o be_v suppose_v that_o he_o write_v the_o book_n of_o genesis_n and_o the_o book_n of_o job_n for_o the_o comfort_n of_o his_o afflict_a brethren_n in_o egypt_n but_o it_o be_v very_o like_a that_o he_o give_v himself_o to_o contemplation_n and_o much_o profit_v in_o the_o study_n of_o wisdom_n the_o ground_n whereof_o he_o have_v learn_v in_o egypt_n perer._n ex_fw-la philone_n 3._o and_o thus_o it_o please_v god_n to_o exercise_n moses_n in_o a_o shepherd_n life_n for_o these_o cause_n 1._o that_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o may_v full_o be_v wean_v from_o the_o pleasure_n of_o egypt_n and_o as_o it_o be_v renounce_v the_o world_n perer._n ex_fw-la gregor_n 2._o the_o pastoral_a life_n and_o discipline_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o introduction_n to_o prepare_v he_o for_o the_o government_n which_o afterward_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o psalm_n thou_o do_v lead_v thy_o people_n like_o sheep_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o moses_n and_o aaron_n 3._o that_o god_n power_n may_v appear_v in_o raise_v moses_n from_o this_o contemptible_a kind_n of_o life_n especial_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o egyptian_n that_o abhor_v all_o keeper_n of_o sheep_n to_o that_o high_a place_n call_z and_o authority_n to_o the_o which_o he_o be_v afterward_o advance_v simler_n quest_n ii_o of_o the_o mount_n choreb_n whether_o the_o same_o with_o sinai_n he_o come_v to_o the_o mountain_n of_o god_n choreb_n 1._o josephus_n think_v that_o mount_n choreb_n and_o sinai_n be_v all_o one_o some_o think_v they_o be_v two_o mountain_n join_v together_o and_o that_o sinai_n be_v the_o high_a cajetan_n think_v that_o choreb_n be_v the_o top_n of_o the_o mount_n sinai_n but_o it_o be_v more_o like_a that_o choreb_n be_v the_o name_n of_o that_o hilly_a trace_n or_o circuit_n so_o call_v of_o the_o dryness_n or_o barrenness_n wherein_o the_o mount_n sinai_n be_v situate_v which_o place_n as_o philo_n think_v be_v full_a of_o bush_n thither_o and_o that_o at_o the_o bottom_n of_o that_o bushy_a hill_n this_o vision_n be_v show_v 2._o moses_n drive_v his_o sheep_n thither_o because_o there_o be_v good_a store_n of_o grass_n by_o reason_n that_o the_o hill_n be_v unfrequented_a because_o of_o the_o reverence_n and_o holiness_n of_o the_o place_n but_o the_o place_n be_v not_o have_v in_o such_o reverence_n before_o this_o vision_n therefore_o it_o be_v most_o like_a that_o he_o go_v thither_o as_o to_o a_o secret_a place_n and_o more_o fit_a for_o contemplation_n and_o that_o to_o he_o thus_o prepare_v this_o heavenly_a vision_n appear_v simler_n or_o the_o lord_n may_v by_o a_o secret_a instinct_n draw_v moses_n thither_o where_o he_o purpose_v to_o manifest_v himself_o unto_o he_o perer._n 3_o it_o be_v call_v the_o mountain_n of_o god_n not_o for_o any_o religion_n which_o be_v there_o place_v of_o old_a as_o josephus_n god_n or_o because_o of_o the_o height_n and_o excellency_n thereof_o as_o such_o thing_n be_v so_o call_v in_o scripture_n as_o the_o cedar_n of_o god_n psalm_n 104.16_o but_o it_o be_v so_o name_v by_o a_o anticipation_n because_o there_o the_o lord_n do_v appear_v to_o moses_n at_o this_o time_n and_o afterward_o show_v himself_o by_o visible_a sign_n at_o the_o deliver_n of_o the_o law_n jun._n 4._o this_o hill_n be_v famous_a in_o scripture_n for_o seven_o memorable_a thing_n there_o do_v as_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o fire_n in_o the_o bush_n the_o strike_v of_o the_o rock_n with_o moses_n rod_n there_o moses_n lift_v up_o his_o hand_n when_o joshua_n prevail_v against_o amalek_n there_o the_o law_n be_v give_v moses_n fast_v forty_o day_n and_o forty_o night_n and_o come_v down_o from_o thence_o break_v the_o table_n of_o stone_n there_o helias_n have_v that_o admirable_a vision_n set_v forth_o 1._o kin._n 19_o perer._n quest_n iii_o of_o the_o vision_n in_o the_o bush_n vers._n 2._o then_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n appear_v unto_o he_o in_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n cut_v of_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o bush_n 1._o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o three_o most_o notable_a vision_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o two_o other_o be_v the_o vision_n of_o the_o ladder_n show_v to_o jacob_n gen._n 28._o the_o other_o of_o the_o ancient_a of_o day_n unto_o dan._n 7._o pereâ—_n but_o unto_o these_o may_v be_v add_v as_o not_o inferior_a to_o the_o rest_n the_o appear_v of_o the_o lord_n in_o
commendation_n of_o himself_o but_o no_o such_o supposition_n iâ—_n here_o necessary_a for_o moses_n here_o ascribe_v nothing_o to_o himself_o but_o only_o show_v how_o â—hey_n be_v set_v apart_o of_o god_n for_o this_o great_a work_n neither_o be_v all_o kind_n of_o boast_v unlawful_a namely_o such_o as_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n as_o saint_n paul_n do_v say_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o labour_v more_o than_o all_o the_o apostle_n 2._o as_o aaron_n iâ—_n in_o the_o former_a verse_n set_v before_o moses_n as_o have_v the_o preeminence_n of_o nature_n because_o he_o be_v elder_a so_o here_o moses_n be_v set_v before_o aaron_n as_o have_v the_o preeminence_n of_o grace_n who_o be_v first_o call_v and_o from_o who_o mouth_n aaron_n be_v to_o receive_v direction_n and_o by_o who_o hand_n aaron_n be_v consecrate_v to_o the_o priesthood_n pelican_n quest_n xvi_o in_o what_o sense_n moses_n say_v he_o be_v of_o uncircumcised_a lip_n vers._n 30._o i_o be_o of_o uncircumcised_a lip_n and_o how_o shall_v pharaoh_n hear_v i_o etc._n etc._n 1._o whereas_o the_o septuagint_n read_v of_o a_o small_a voice_n augustine_n move_v this_o doubt_n that_o moses_n shall_v be_v say_v to_o have_v so_o small_a a_o voice_n as_o though_o pharaoh_n only_o have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o hear_v they_o quâ—st_n 7._o in_o exod._n but_o this_o doubt_n arise_v upon_o ignorance_n of_o the_o original_n for_o the_o true_a read_n be_v i_o be_o of_o uncircumcised_a lip_n 2._o as_o circumcision_n proper_o signify_v the_o cut_n off_o that_o which_o be_v superfluous_a in_o the_o body_n and_o so_o consequent_o of_o any_o superfluity_n in_o any_o power_n or_o faculty_n so_o uncircumcision_n signify_v the_o remain_v of_o that_o superfluous_a part_n either_o in_o any_o part_n or_o power_n of_o the_o body_n or_o of_o the_o soul_n so_o because_o moses_n stammer_v in_o his_o speech_n and_o so_o double_v many_o superfluous_a syllable_n in_o that_o sense_n he_o say_v his_o lip_n that_o be_v his_o word_n utter_v by_o his_o lip_n be_v uncircumcised_a jun._n but_o that_o which_o be_v uncircumcised_a be_v also_o take_v for_o that_o which_o be_v pollute_v and_o defile_v as_o s._n stephen_n say_v act._n 7._o that_o the_o jew_n be_v of_o uncircumcised_a heart_n and_o ear_n perer._n but_o this_o be_v diligent_o to_o be_v mark_v that_o god_n notwithstanding_o moses_n so_o oft_o complain_v of_o this_o natural_a defect_n and_o imperfection_n yet_o will_v not_o take_v it_o from_o he_o but_o give_v he_o the_o supply_n of_o his_o brother_n aaron_n eloquence_n that_o moses_n shall_v not_o be_v sufficient_a of_o himself_o perer._n 4._o place_n of_o doctrine_n 1._o doct._n knowledge_n still_o increase_v the_o near_a they_o approach_v to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o messiah_n vers._n 3._o but_o by_o my_o name_n jehovah_n be_v i_o not_o know_v the_o lord_n do_v more_o full_o reveal_v himself_o to_o moses_n than_o to_o abraham_n david_n see_v more_o than_o moses_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v extant_a in_o the_o psalm_n and_o evident_a by_o the_o particular_a prophecy_n of_o the_o messiah_n daniel_n see_v more_o than_o david_n describe_v the_o very_a time_n of_o the_o messiah_n come_v the_o apostle_n see_v more_o than_o the_o prophet_n which_o desire_v to_o see_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o see_v and_o do_v not_o see_v they_o matth._n 13._o thus_o we_o see_v that_o still_o in_o process_n of_o time_n knowledge_n increase_v and_o more_o still_o be_v add_v unto_o it_o and_o the_o near_o they_o come_v unto_o the_o time_n of_o the_o messiah_n the_o great_a be_v the_o light_n gregor_n homil_n 16._o super_fw-la ezechiel_n 2._o doct._n god_n perform_v his_o promise_n for_o his_o own_o mercy_n and_o truth_n sake_n vers._n 4._o as_o i_o make_v my_o covenant_n with_o they_o the_o only_a cause_n that_o move_v the_o lord_n to_o be_v gracious_a to_o his_o people_n be_v the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o covenant_n which_o proceed_v from_o his_o love_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o this_o unthankful_a people_n to_o procure_v the_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o they_o so_o the_o apostle_n say_v herâ—iâ—_n iâ—_n love_n not_o that_o we_o love_v god_n but_o that_o he_o love_v we_o 1_o joh._n 4.10_o piscat_fw-la 5._o place_n of_o confutation_n 1._o conf._n of_o certain_a heretic_n that_o take_v exception_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o canticle_n vers._n 3._o i_o appear_v unto_o etc._n etc._n by_o the_o name_n of_o almighty_a god_n certain_a heretic_n because_o god_n be_v know_v to_o abraham_n by_o his_o name_n shaddai_n to_o moses_n by_o his_o name_n jehovah_n and_o there_o be_v no_o book_n in_o scripture_n beside_o the_o canticle_n wherein_o some_o of_o these_o name_n of_o god_n be_v not_o find_v have_v impious_o take_v exception_n upon_o this_o reason_n against_o this_o book_n contra._n true_a it_o be_v that_o in_o the_o canticle_n which_o be_v indict_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o sweet_a spiritual_a love_n between_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n the_o fearful_a and_o terrible_a name_n of_o god_n be_v omit_v in_o stead_n of_o omnipotent_a the_o church_n call_v christ_n her_o spouse_n peaceable_a and_o lovely_a for_o lord_n her_o spouse_n her_o belove_a for_o jehovah_n that_o ineffable_a name_n she_o compare_v he_o to_o a_o bundle_n of_o myrrh_n and_o to_o a_o ointment_n pour_v out_o so_o christ_n also_o give_v unto_o the_o church_n amiable_a term_n as_o sister_n spouse_n the_o dove_n and_o such_o like_a and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o those_o fearful_a name_n be_v omit_v in_o that_o book_n perer._n and_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n set_v not_o forth_o god_n under_o the_o name_n of_o adâ—nai_n shaddai_n jehovah_n as_o in_o the_o law_n but_o under_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o our_o father_n because_o the_o gospel_n bring_v peace_n and_o comfort_n not_o fear_n and_o terror_n sic_fw-la zeigler_n 2._o conf._n of_o the_o jew_n that_o attribute_v great_a force_n to_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o name_n jehovah_n but_o by_o my_o name_n jehovah_n be_v i_o not_o know_v the_o jew_n ascribe_v much_o unto_o this_o name_n affirm_v that_o by_o the_o virtue_n thereof_o miracle_n may_v be_v wrought_v and_o that_o christ_n do_v thereby_o effect_v his_o great_a work_n they_o attribute_v unto_o this_o name_n power_n to_o cast_v out_o devil_n to_o adjure_v spirit_n to_o heal_v disease_n and_o hereupon_o magician_n in_o their_o devilish_a invocation_n abuse_v the_o name_n of_o god_n elohim_n adonai_n jehovah_n contra_fw-la 1._o word_n have_v no_o virtue_n or_o property_n beside_o the_o signification_n if_o by_o word_n pronounce_v any_o thing_n be_v effect_v it_o proceed_v of_o faith_n not_o of_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o word_n if_o any_o word_n of_o themselves_o wrought_v any_o thing_n most_o like_a the_o word_n of_o prayer_n yet_o not_o the_o word_n but_o the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n save_v jam._n 5.15_o if_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o the_o utter_v of_o the_o name_n of_o jehovah_n to_o such_o purpose_n be_v with_o faith_n i_o reply_v that_o it_o can_v be_v because_o faith_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o word_n but_o they_o have_v no_o warrant_n out_o of_o the_o word_n that_o the_o syllable_n of_o the_o name_n jehovah_n have_v any_o such_o force_n 2._o indeed_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jehovah_n that_o be_v by_o faith_n in_o his_o name_n many_o great_a work_n have_v be_v do_v but_o not_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o letter_n and_o syllable_n as_o the_o seven_o son_n of_o sceva_n a_o jew_n by_o the_o bare_a name_n of_o jesus_n can_v do_v nothing_o act_v 19.14_o but_o by_o faith_n in_o his_o name_n be_v miracle_n wrought_v act._n 3.16_o 3._o christ_n wrought_v miracle_n not_o by_o word_n and_o syllable_n but_o because_o he_o be_v jehovah_n the_o lord_n of_o life_n and_o power_n himself_o he_o by_o his_o own_o power_n bring_v forth_o these_o wonderful_a work_n 4._o josephus_n write_v that_o alexander_n meeting_n jaddâ—a_n the_o high_a priest_n in_o his_o priestly_a garment_n have_v the_o name_n of_o jehovah_n in_o his_o forehead_n do_v fall_v down_o at_o his_o foot_n and_o worship_v but_o this_o be_v not_o do_v by_o virtue_n of_o those_o letter_n but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n fine_a for_o be_v secret_o ask_v of_o parmenio_n why_o he_o who_o all_o man_n adore_v fall_v down_o at_o the_o high_a priest_n foot_n answer_v non_fw-la hunc_fw-la se_fw-la adorare_fw-la sed_fw-la deo_fw-la cujus_fw-la pontifex_fw-la esset_fw-la honorem_fw-la illum_fw-la habuisse_fw-la that_o he_o worship_v not_o he_o but_o yield_v that_o honour_n to_o god_n who_o priest_n he_o be_v 6._o place_n of_o moral_a use_n 1._o observ._n the_o great_a light_n of_o the_o gospel_n require_v great_a faith_n vers._n 3._o but_o by_o my_o name_n jehovah_n be_v i_o not_o know_v this_o than_o be_v a_o just_a rebuke_n unto_o the_o israelite_n that_o
whereas_o their_o father_n be_v a_o great_a way_n from_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o have_v not_o such_o manifest_a revelation_n and_o sign_n as_o they_o now_o have_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o moses_n yet_o be_v more_o firm_a in_o faith_n than_o that_o present_v incredulous_a age_n simler_n so_o shall_v it_o be_v a_o just_a rebuke_n unto_o we_o that_o live_v now_o in_o the_o clear_a light_n of_o the_o gospel_n if_o we_o be_v less_o zealous_a of_o god_n glory_n than_o they_o which_o have_v live_v before_o we_o in_o the_o time_n of_o ignorance_n therefore_o let_v we_o give_v ear_n unto_o the_o apostle_n the_o night_n be_v past_a and_o the_o day_n be_v at_o hand_n let_v we_o therefore_o cast_v away_o the_o work_n of_o darkness_n and_o put_v on_o the_o armour_n of_o light_n rom._n 13.12_o 2._o observ._n affliction_n at_o the_o first_o be_v grievous_a but_o in_o the_o end_n comfortable_a vers._n 9_o but_o they_o hearken_v not_o unto_o moses_n for_o anguish_n of_o spâ—rit_n such_o be_v the_o condition_n and_o quality_n of_o affliction_n that_o it_o make_v the_o heart_n heavy_a and_o so_o disquiet_v the_o soul_n that_o it_o can_v not_o raise_v up_o itself_o to_o lay_v hold_n on_o any_o spiritual_a comfort_n simler_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v no_o chastise_v for_o the_o present_a seem_v to_o be_v joyous_a but_o grievous_a but_o afterward_o it_o bring_v the_o quiet_a fruit_n of_o righteousness_n to_o they_o that_o be_v thereby_o exercise_v heb._n 12.11_o here_o the_o apostle_n show_v two_o divers_a effect_n of_o affliction_n one_o which_o proceed_v of_o our_o natural_a infirmity_n to_o work_v sorrow_n and_o grief_n the_o other_o wrought_v by_o grace_n in_o those_o that_o make_v good_a use_n of_o their_o chastisement_n it_o bring_v in_o the_o end_n peace_n and_o comfort_n 3._o observ._n god_n raise_v honourable_a instrument_n from_o mean_a place_n vers._n 16._o these_o be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o levi_n this_o tribe_n by_o reason_n of_o jacob_n curse_n lay_v upon_o it_o be_v in_o disgrace_n and_o contempt_n yet_o god_n out_o of_o the_o same_o raise_v these_o honourable_a instrument_n moses_n and_o aaron_n so_o god_n many_o time_n raise_v his_o servant_n out_o of_o the_o dust_n as_o mary_n be_v a_o poor_a despise_a handmaid_n in_o israel_n yet_o choose_v to_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o christ_n the_o apostle_n be_v take_v some_o from_o base_a trade_n other_o from_o ignominious_a office_n as_o matthew_n that_o be_v a_o publican_n 4._o observ._n god_n give_v his_o gift_n diverse_o vers._n 30._o i_o be_o of_o uncircumcised_a lip_n moses_n have_v not_o the_o gift_n of_o eloquence_n but_o he_o have_v a_o most_o plentiful_a gift_n of_o heavenly_a wisdom_n and_o understanding_n thus_o god_n distribute_v his_o gift_n diverse_o pelican_n aaron_n have_v the_o gift_n of_o eloquence_n but_o be_v in_o heavenly_a knowledge_n and_o illumination_n inferior_a to_o moses_n so_o the_o apostle_n say_v to_o one_o be_v give_v by_o the_o spirit_n the_o word_n of_o wisdom_n and_o to_o another_o the_o word_n of_o knowledge_n and_o to_o another_o diversity_n of_o tongue_n 1_o cor._n 12.9.10_o every_o one_o have_v not_o all_o gift_n that_o one_o may_v stand_v in_o need_n of_o another_o chap._n vii_o 1._o the_o method_n and_o argument_n moses_n appear_v the_o second_o and_o three_o time_n before_o pharaoh_n deliver_v the_o lord_n message_n unto_o pharaoh_n for_o the_o dismiss_v of_o his_o people_n and_o upon_o his_o refusal_n show_v sign_n and_o call_v for_o the_o first_o plague_n of_o the_o turn_n of_o the_o water_n into_o blood_n there_o be_v three_o part_n of_o the_o whole_a chapter_n the_o first_o contain_v the_o renew_n of_o the_o charge_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n to_o moses_n to_o go_v unto_o pharaoh_n to_o verse_n 8._o wherein_n these_o thing_n be_v declare_v 1._o the_o authority_n which_o the_o lord_n give_v to_o moses_n over_o pharaoh_n vers_fw-la 1._o 2._o his_o commission_n what_o he_o shall_v speak_v vers_fw-la 2._o 3._o the_o event_n pharaoh_n refusal_n 4._o the_o end_n that_o god_n may_v work_v his_o great_a judgement_n in_o egypt_n vers_fw-la 4._o 5._o moses_n and_o aaron_n obedience_n with_o a_o description_n of_o their_o year_n and_o age_n vers_fw-la 6.7_o the_o second_o express_v the_o general_a sign_n which_o serve_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o moses_n call_v by_o turn_v his_o rod_n into_o a_o serpent_n from_o vers_fw-la 8._o to_o vers_n 14._o whereinis_fw-la three_o thing_n be_v further_o show_v first_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n to_o moses_n vers_fw-la 8._o second_o the_o execution_n by_o moses_n vers_fw-la 9_o three_o the_o event_n the_o hardness_n of_o pharaoh_n heart_n vers_fw-la 13._o with_o the_o occasion_n thereof_o the_o magician_n counterfeit_a miracle_n in_o do_v the_o like_a the_o three_o part_n describe_v the_o first_o plague_n lay_v upon_o egypt_n 1._o the_o denunciation_n thereof_o by_o the_o lord_n contain_v the_o message_n to_o pharaoh_n vers_fw-la 15.16_o the_o matter_n or_o subject_n of_o the_o first_o plague_n the_o water_n and_o fish_n therein_o the_o one_o shall_v be_v turn_v into_o blood_n the_o other_o shall_v die_v vers_fw-la 17._o with_o the_o general_a instrument_n aaron_n rod_n vers_n 19_o 2._o then_o follow_v the_o execution_n by_o moses_n vers_fw-la 20._o 3._o then_o the_o event_n follow_v first_o the_o fish_n die_v the_o water_n stink_v vers_fw-la 21._o second_o pharaoh_n heart_n be_v harden_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o like_a practice_n by_o the_o egyptian_a sorcerer_n vers_fw-la 22_o 23._o three_o the_o endeavour_n of_o the_o egyptian_n in_o dig_v pit_n for_o water_n 2._o the_o divers_a reading_n caeter_fw-la vers._n 1._o aaron_n thy_o brother_n shall_v be_v thy_o prophet_n b.g.a.p._n cum_fw-la caeter_fw-la shall_v be_v thy_o interpreter_n i._o the_o sense_n but_o not_o the_o word_n nebi_n signify_v a_o prophet_n caeter_fw-la vers._n 4._o pharaoh_n shall_v not_o hearken_v unto_o you_o that_o i_o may_v lay_v my_o hand_n b._n g._n and_o i_o will_v lay_v my_o hand_n l._n v._o a._n p._n s._n h._n rather_o when_o i_o have_v lay_v my_o hand_n i._o pharaoh_n hardness_n of_o heart_n be_v set_v forth_o as_o the_o cause_n rather_o why_o the_o lord_n will_v send_v his_o judgement_n than_o a_o effect_n as_o the_o former_a verse_n show_v and_o chap._n 3.19_o so_o moses_n and_o aaron_n do_v as_o jehovah_n command_v they_o so_o do_v they_o i._o a._n p._n better_o than_o moses_n and_o aaron_n do_v as_o the_o lord_n command_v they_o p._n even_o so_o do_v they_o b._n g._n cum_fw-la caeter_fw-la for_o the_o perfect_a distinction_n athâ—ah_n come_v between_o divide_v the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o sentence_n vers._n 9_o shall_v be_v turn_v into_o a_o dragon_n i._o a._n p._n s._n rather_o than_o a_o serpent_n b.g.u.l._n tanmin_n signify_v a_o dragon_n p._n yet_o he_o mean_v a_o serpent_n call_v a_o dragon_n because_o of_o the_o fearfulness_n and_o greatness_n of_o it_o as_o moses_n flee_v from_o it_o chap._n 4.3_o vers._n 18._o the_o egyptian_n shall_v be_v grieve_v to_o drink_v that_o be_v loath_a b.g._n shall_v be_v trouble_v in_o drink_v l._n shall_v be_v weary_v in_o drink_v l._n i.u._n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o drink_v s._n shall_v labour_v a.p._n so_o jaah_o signify_v and_o it_o be_v sometime_o take_v for_o to_o grieve_v or_o loath_a as_o job_n 4.2_o of_o the_o water_n of_o the_o river_n b.g._n cum_fw-la caeter_fw-la of_o every_o river_n i._o but_o in_o the_o original_n there_o be_v no_o pronoune_n but_o a_o article_n only_o set_v before_o caeter_fw-la yet_o the_o same_o effect_n follow_v also_o in_o other_o river_n and_o water_n vers._n 19_o stretch_v out_o thy_o hand_n against_o the_o water_n as_o it_o be_v take_v vers_fw-la 5._o i_o will_v stretch_v forth_o h._n my_o hand_n rather_o upon_o the_o water_n v._o l._n cum_fw-la caeter_fw-la as_o chap._n 8._o 5._o stretch_v forth_o thy_o hand_n to_o work_v on_o the_o water_n i._o to_o work_n be_v insert_v vers._n 23._o he_o do_v not_o set_v his_o heart_n upon_o this_o i.l.s.a.p.b._n do_v not_o consider_v this_o in_o his_o heart_n v._o this_o yet_o do_v not_o enter_v into_o his_o heart_n caeter_fw-la g._n 3._o the_o explanation_n of_o difficult_a question_n quest_n i._o of_o the_o divers_a appellation_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n vers._n 1._o i_o have_v make_v thou_o pharaoh_n god_n this_o name_n and_o title_n of_o god_n be_v use_v and_o apply_v four_o way_n in_o scripture_n 1._o essential_o and_o so_o it_o be_v give_v only_o unto_o the_o bless_a trinity_n and_o be_v not_o communicable_a unto_o any_o creature_n 2._o personal_o and_o so_o it_o agree_v only_o unto_o christ_n as_o man_n 3._o according_a to_o the_o vain_a opinion_n and_o estimation_n of_o man_n so_o the_o idol_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v caell_v god_n as_o 1_o cor._n 8.5_o though_o there_o be_v that_o be_v
he_o do_v thus_o collect_v the_o first_o plague_n of_o convert_v the_o water_n into_o blood_n continue_v seven_o day_n chap._n 7.25_o then_o upon_o the_o eight_o day_n come_v the_o frog_n and_o the_o next_o day_n after_o chap._n 8.9_o which_o be_v the_o nine_o they_o be_v take_v away_o upon_o the_o ten_o day_n the_o lice_n be_v send_v upon_o the_o eleven_o day_n the_o swarm_n of_o noisome_a fly_n be_v threaten_v upon_o the_o next_o day_n be_v the_o twelve_o they_o be_v send_v and_o the_o morrow_n after_o they_o be_v take_v away_o chap._n 8.29_o which_o be_v the_o 13._o day_n upon_o the_o 14._o the_o five_o plague_n of_o the_o murrane_n of_o cattle_n be_v threaten_v the_o morrow_n after_o it_o be_v send_v chap._n 9.6_o which_o be_v the_o 15._o day_n upon_o the_o 16._o day_n the_o six_o plague_n of_o botch_n and_o sore_n follow_v the_o 17._o day_n the_o 7._o plague_n of_o hail_n be_v threaten_v send_v the_o next_o day_n chap._n 9.18_o which_o be_v the_o 18._o day_n and_o take_v away_o the_o next_o which_o be_v the_o 19_o day_n on_o the_o 20._o day_n the_o 8._o plague_n of_o grasshopper_n be_v threaten_v send_v the_o 21._o day_n and_o remove_v the_o 22._o day_n the_o three_o day_n follow_v the_o thick_a darkness_n come_v chap._n 10.22_o the_o 23.24_o and_o 25·_a day_n upon_o the_o 26._o day_n pharaoh_n expel_v moses_n from_o his_o presence_n and_o about_o midnight_n follow_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o 28._o day_n the_o first_o bear_v be_v slay_v so_o that_o from_o the_o first_o plague_n to_o the_o last_o there_o be_v not_o above_o a_o month_n the_o last_o plague_n then_o of_o the_o slaughter_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v fall_v upon_o the_o 14._o day_n of_o nisan_fw-la the_o first_o month_n of_o the_o hebrew_n the_o first_o begin_v about_o the_o middle_n of_o adar_n the_o last_o month_n which_o answer_v to_o our_o february_n as_o nison_n do_v unto_o march_n pererius_n and_o that_o it_o be_v more_o likely_a that_o all_o these_o plague_n come_v together_o in_o the_o space_n of_o one_o month_n rather_o than_o of_o twelve_o month_n it_o may_v thus_o appear_v first_o because_o the_o plague_n follow_v one_o immediate_o upon_o another_o without_o any_o pause_n or_o respite_n they_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o grievous_a and_o this_o be_v the_o strong_a hand_n of_o god_n whereby_o pharaoh_n be_v constrain_v to_o let_v israel_n go_v chap._n 6.1_o second_o the_o plague_n be_v such_o as_o egypt_n never_o see_v nor_o feel_v before_o chap._n 9.24_o and_o 10.14_o and_o if_o they_o have_v continue_v long_o the_o egyptian_n can_v not_o have_v endure_v three_o whereas_o the_o israelite_n spend_v full_a forty_o year_n in_o the_o wilderness_n josh._n 5.6_o and_o mosâ—s_n be_v 80._o year_n old_a chap._n 7.7_o before_o any_o of_o the_o plague_n begin_v and_o 120._o year_n old_a in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 40._o year_n travel_n in_o the_o wilderness_n deut._n 34._o much_o time_n can_v not_o be_v spend_v in_o egypt_n after_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o moses_n begin_v to_o work_v upon_o they_o quest_n xxx_o whether_o the_o good_a angel_n or_o bad_a be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o egyptian_a plague_n concern_v the_o author_n of_o these_o plague_n there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o that_o they_o come_v from_o god_n who_o thereby_o do_v most_o just_o punish_v the_o egyptian_n for_o the_o unjust_a vexation_n of_o his_o people_n for_o so_o the_o lord_n say_v he_o will_v smite_v egypt_n with_o all_o his_o wonder_n chap._n 3.20_o but_o there_o arise_v a_o great_a doubt_n who_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o these_o plague_n whether_o the_o good_a angel_n or_o evil_a 1._o genebrard_n think_v because_o it_o be_v say_v psalm_n 78.49_o by_o the_o send_n of_o evil_a angel_n that_o the_o evil_a spirit_n be_v executioner_n of_o these_o plague_n but_o augustine_n reason_n be_v very_o strong_a against_o this_o opinion_n for_o in_o the_o two_o first_o plague_n which_o be_v counterfeit_v by_o the_o sorcerer_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o evil_a angel_n be_v doer_n by_o who_o the_o magician_n wrought_v they_o certain_o be_v not_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o true_a plague_n for_o then_o as_o he_o say_v 77._o angeli_fw-la mali_fw-la ex_fw-la utraque_fw-la parte_fw-la consisterent_fw-la the_o evil_a angel_n shall_v be_v of_o both_o side_n hinc_fw-la illos_fw-la affligentes_fw-la inde_fw-la fallentes_fw-la afflict_v the_o egyptian_n on_o the_o side_n and_o deceive_v they_o on_o the_o other_o if_o the_o evil_a angel_n than_o be_v not_o minister_n of_o the_o first_o plague_n neither_o be_v they_o use_v in_o the_o rest_n and_o beside_o we_o have_v a_o more_o evident_a argument_n that_o when_o in_o the_o three_o plague_n the_o sorcerer_n attempt_v to_o do_v the_o like_a they_o can_v not_o the_o lord_n inhibit_v and_o restrain_v the_o evil_a spirit_n that_o they_o shall_v work_v no_o long_o by_o their_o minister_n the_o sorcerer_n if_o the_o lord_n restrain_v their_o power_n than_o he_o loose_v it_o not_o or_o use_v it_o 2._o wherefore_o they_o be_v call_v evil_a angel_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o office_n but_o of_o the_o effect_n because_o they_o be_v messenger_n and_o minister_n of_o evil_a plague_n perer._n 3_o but_o i_o think_v with_o junius_n that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a here_o to_o understand_v angel_n for_o those_o minister_a spirit_n but_o the_o word_n malacâ—_n may_v here_o signify_v messenger_n and_o be_v refer_v to_o moses_n and_o aaron_n that_o be_v the_o messenger_n and_o minister_n of_o these_o plague_n and_o this_o interpretation_n be_v confirm_v by_o two_o reason_n because_o in_o this_o history_n it_o be_v direct_o express_v that_o most_o of_o the_o plague_n be_v procure_v by_o moses_n and_o aaron_n as_o the_o three_o first_o by_o aaron_n the_o six_o seven_o eight_o and_o nine_o by_o moses_n the_o four_o and_o five_o though_o it_o be_v not_o express_v yet_o it_o may_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o same_o instrument_n and_o again_o that_o place_n psalm_n 105.26_o may_v help_v to_o expound_v this_o he_o send_v moses_n his_o servant_n and_o aaron_n who_o he_o have_v choose_v they_o show_v among_o they_o the_o message_n of_o his_o sign_n the_o messenger_n then_o and_o minister_n of_o these_o evil_a plague_n be_v moses_n and_o aaron_n 4._o yet_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o god_n use_v also_o therein_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o angel_n as_o it_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o last_o plague_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v exod._n 12.3_o but_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n in_o the_o psalm_n be_v more_o proper_o refer_v to_o moses_n and_o aaron_n and_o although_o god_n use_v both_o the_o ministry_n of_o good_a angel_n in_o punish_v the_o wicked_a as_o in_o the_o overthrow_n of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n and_o of_o the_o evil_a sometime_o to_o try_v the_o righteous_a as_o in_o the_o temptation_n of_o job_n much_o more_o in_o judge_v the_o wicked_a yet_o in_o this_o place_n for_o the_o reason_n before_o allege_v the_o good_a angel_n be_v think_v rather_o to_o have_v be_v use_v than_o the_o evil_n quest_n xxxi_o for_o what_o end_n and_o cause_v the_o lord_n wrought_v such_o wonder_n in_o egypt_n the_o end_n wherefore_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n thus_o to_o judge_n egypt_n and_o to_o show_v his_o mighty_a work_n be_v divers_a 1._o that_o the_o lord_n may_v take_v just_a revenge_n of_o the_o egyptian_n for_o the_o unrighteous_a vex_v and_o oppress_v of_o his_o people_n exod._n 4.23_o 2._o that_o they_o by_o this_o mean_n may_v be_v force_v to_o let_v israel_n go_v exod._n 6.1_o 3._o that_o god_n power_n may_v be_v know_v to_o all_o the_o world_n which_o exceed_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o natural_a thing_n and_o that_o his_o justice_n may_v be_v make_v manifest_a in_o judge_v the_o wicked_a so_o the_o lord_n say_v for_o thâ—â—_n cause_n have_v i_o appoint_v thou_o to_o show_v my_o power_n in_o thou_o and_o to_o declare_v my_o name_n throughout_o all_o the_o world_n exod._n 9.16_o 4._o that_o the_o hebrew_n and_o people_n of_o god_n hereby_o may_v perceive_v the_o singular_a care_n and_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o they_o as_o moses_n urge_v deut._n 4.20_o the_o lord_n have_v take_v you_o and_o bring_v you_o out_o of_o the_o iron_n fâ—rnace_n out_o of_o egypt_n 5._o that_o the_o fame_n of_o these_o great_a work_n may_v keep_v other_o nation_n in_o fear_n and_o awe_n of_o they_o by_o who_o they_o shall_v pass_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o molest_v or_o trouble_v they_o neither_o that_o the_o hebrews_n shall_v be_v afraid_a of_o they_o so_o rahab_n say_v josh._n 2.10_o we_o have_v hear_v how_o the_o lord_n dry_v up_o the_o water_n of_o the_o red_a sea_n before_o you_o when_o you_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n to_o this_o purpose_n the_o
grasshopper_n chap._n 10.19_o the_o other_o plague_n have_v no_o such_o note_n but_o it_o be_v like_a that_o when_o a_o new_a plague_n come_v the_o former_a cease_v quest_n xxxv_o of_o pharaoh_n divers_a and_o variable_a behaviour_n 2._o as_o touch_v pharaoh_n behaviour_n it_o be_v very_o variable_a and_o divers_a at_o the_o first_o come_v of_o moses_n he_o be_v at_o defiance_n with_o god_n and_o say_v he_o know_v he_o not_o chap._n 5._o at_o the_o first_o the_o three_o the_o five_o and_o six_o plague_n he_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o mollify_v but_o his_o heart_n be_v harden_v still_o in_o the_o second_o the_o four_o the_o seven_o the_o eight_o and_o nine_o he_o somewhat_o yield_v and_o make_v some_o semblance_n of_o repentance_n yet_o all_o be_v but_o in_o hypocrisy_n so_o in_o dismiss_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n he_o be_v of_o divers_a mind_n first_o he_o will_v give_v they_o leave_v only_o to_o sacrifice_v in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n chap._n 8.25_o than_o he_o will_v grant_v they_o to_o go_v into_o the_o wilderness_n to_o sacrifice_v there_o but_o they_o must_v not_o go_v far_o away_o chap._n 8.28_o afterward_o he_o will_v let_v the_o man_n only_o go_v neither_o the_o woman_n nor_o child_n chap._n 10._o ver_fw-la 10.11_o than_o he_o give_v leave_v for_o the_o child_n to_o go_v also_o but_o their_o sheep_n and_o cattle_n shall_v stay_v behind_o chap._n 10.24_o at_o the_o last_o he_o be_v content_a they_o shall_v all_o go_v with_o all_o they_o have_v chap._n 12._o perer._n quest_n xxxvi_o why_o the_o lord_n send_v divers_a plague_n upon_o pharaoh_n not_o destroy_v he_o at_o once_o now_o it_o please_v god_n whereas_o he_o can_v have_v destroy_v pharaoh_n and_o all_o the_o egyptian_n at_o once_o yet_o to_o multiply_v his_o plague_n for_o these_o cause_n 1._o that_o god_n mercy_n may_v appear_v in_o give_v unto_o they_o time_n of_o repentance_n and_o not_o consume_v they_o together_o 2._o and_o by_o this_o variety_n of_o plague_n and_o judgement_n the_o omnipotent_a power_n of_o god_n be_v set_v forth_o 3._o this_o also_o add_v to_o the_o affliction_n and_o misery_n of_o the_o egyptian_n that_o be_v not_o cut_v off_o at_o one_o blow_n but_o by_o this_o diversity_n of_o plague_n their_o punishment_n be_v make_v so_o much_o the_o more_o grievous_a 4_o hereby_o also_o pharaoh_n obstinacy_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n be_v make_v manifest_a that_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n relent_v notwithstanding_o so_o many_o plague_n of_o the_o first_o particular_a plague_n of_o turn_v the_o water_n into_o blood_n quest_n xxxvii_o why_o aaron_n be_v sometime_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o plague_n and_o not_o moses_n vers._n 20._o he_o lift_v up_o the_o rod._n that_o be_v aaron_n 1._o not_o as_o the_o hebrew_n because_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v that_o moses_n who_o be_v save_v out_o of_o the_o water_n shall_v bring_v a_o plague_n upon_o the_o water_n for_o aaron_n also_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o other_o plague_n 2._o neither_o be_v it_o for_o â—his_n as_o ferus_fw-la that_o moses_n shall_v not_o be_v think_v to_o do_v it_o also_o by_o sorcery_n for_o they_o may_v have_v have_v the_o like_a suspicion_n of_o aaron_n 3._o but_o this_o be_v godâ—_n institution_n and_o appointment_n that_o moses_n shall_v speak_v to_o aaron_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o aaron_n shall_v be_v his_o prophet_n chap_n 7.1_o both_o to_o speak_v unto_o pharaoh_n and_o to_o show_v the_o sign_n which_o both_o belong_v unto_o prophet_n and_o therefore_o whereas_o vers_fw-la 19_o moses_n be_v bid_v to_o take_v the_o rod_n it_o be_v to_o deliver_v unto_o aaron_n jun._n 4._o beside_o also_o this_o may_v be_v some_o reason_n thereof_o aaron_n be_v minister_v of_o the_o plague_n and_o of_o judgement_n moses_n of_o mercy_n for_o he_o special_o pray_v unto_o god_n to_o remove_v the_o plague_n as_o chap._n 8.12_o and_o 30._o chap._n 9.33_o quest_n xxxviii_o why_o the_o first_o plague_n begin_v in_o the_o water_n he_o smite_v the_o water_n the_o first_o plague_n begin_v in_o the_o water_n 1._o philo_n think_v because_o the_o egyptian_n hold_v the_o water_n to_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o all_o thing_n therefore_o the_o lord_n cause_v his_o plague_n to_o begin_v there_o 2._o rather_o because_o they_o put_v their_o confidence_n in_o nilus_n and_o give_v divine_a honour_n unto_o it_o and_o superstitious_o adore_v the_o crocodile_n therein_o therefore_o the_o lord_n do_v punish_v they_o there_o where_o their_o confidence_n and_o suppose_a strength_n be_v perer._n 3_o as_o also_o because_o water_n be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o necessary_a thing_n that_o belong_v to_o man_n life_n and_o special_o nilus_n in_o egypt_n whereby_o their_o ground_n be_v water_v the_o plague_n begin_v there_o to_o show_v the_o power_n and_o severity_n of_o god_n simler_n 4._o as_o also_o this_o plague_n have_v some_o correspondency_n with_o their_o sin_n of_o cruelty_n 1._o as_o they_o sin_v in_o the_o water_n by_o the_o murder_a of_o the_o innocent_n so_o be_v they_o punish_v by_o water_n 2._o because_o they_o cause_v the_o infant_n to_o die_v in_o the_o water_n the_o fish_n also_o die_v there_o 3._o as_o they_o abhor_v the_o israelite_n so_o the_o water_n become_v horrible_a and_o loathsome_a 4._o as_o they_o shed_v the_o blood_n of_o innocent_n so_o they_o be_v constrain_v to_o drink_v blood_n ferus_fw-la unto_o this_o story_n do_v the_o evangelist_n allude_v in_o the_o revelation_n where_o the_o three_o angel_n pour_v out_o his_o vial_n and_o cry_v for_o they_o shed_v the_o blood_n of_o thy_o servant_n the_o prophet_n and_o therefore_o have_v thou_o give_v they_o blood_n to_o drink_v chap._n 16.6_o 5._o this_o turn_n of_o the_o water_n into_o blood_n do_v also_o portend_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o egyptian_n which_o last_o of_o all_o be_v fulfil_v but_o first_o of_o all_o threaten_a fer._n quest_n thirty-nine_o the_o greatness_n of_o this_o first_o plague_n the_o greatness_n of_o this_o plague_n appear_v 1._o because_o it_o be_v general_a over_o all_o egypt_n only_o the_o land_n of_o goshen_n except_v where_o the_o water_n be_v not_o change_v as_o josephus_n think_v this_o be_v more_o than_o satan_n can_v do_v for_o he_o be_v but_o in_o one_o place_n at_o once_o and_o only_o work_v where_o he_o be_v present_a but_o here_o the_o power_n of_o god_n change_v all_o the_o water_n of_o egypt_n at_o once_o whereas_o aaron_n stretch_v out_o his_o hand_n but_o over_o one_o place_n ferâ—â—_n 2._o philo_n make_v this_o corruption_n of_o the_o water_n more_o general_a he_o think_v that_o all_o nilus_n be_v turn_v into_o blood_n even_o from_o the_o first_o head_n and_o spring_v thereof_o but_o that_o be_v not_o likely_a for_o nilus_n spring_v from_o certain_a mountain_n in_o aethiopia_n and_o run_v a_o great_a way_n through_o the_o aethiopian_n land_n then_o by_o this_o mean_v aethiopia_n shall_v have_v be_v plague_v as_o well_o as_o egypt_n whereas_o the_o scripture_n only_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n to_o be_v thus_o plague_v 3._o beside_o not_o only_o the_o river_n but_o all_o lake_n and_o pond_n and_o vessel_n where_o they_o use_v â—o_o gather_v the_o water_n of_o nilus_n to_o refine_v and_o cleanse_v it_o and_o to_o make_v it_o more_o potable_a be_v corrupt_v sim._n 4._o the_o water_n be_v change_v into_o very_a blood_n such_o as_o come_v out_o of_o the_o body_n insomuch_o that_o many_o die_v of_o thirst_n philo._n and_o they_o that_o drink_v of_o it_o be_v exceed_o pain_a josephus_n 5._o yea_o because_o not_o blood_n but_o water_n be_v the_o element_n of_o fish_n they_o also_o be_v choke_v and_o by_o they_o the_o water_n be_v more_o putrify_v which_o judgement_n be_v so_o much_o the_o great_a because_o the_o egyptian_n do_v most_o feed_v of_o fish_n simler_n 5._o and_o this_o make_v the_o miracle_n more_o strange_a that_o the_o water_n of_o nilus_n run_v clear_a along_o through_o a_o great_a part_n of_o aethiopia_n when_o it_o come_v to_o the_o coast_n of_o egypt_n it_o there_o change_v both_o his_o colour_n and_o substance_n be_v turn_v into_o blood_n perer._n quest_n xl._o whence_o the_o sorcerer_n have_v the_o water_n which_o they_o also_o turn_v into_o blood_n vers._n 23._o and_o the_o enchanter_n of_o egypt_n do_v likewise_o whence_o the_o magician_n of_o egypt_n shall_v have_v this_o water_n which_o they_o turn_v into_o blood_n all_o the_o water_n of_o egypt_n be_v convert_v and_o alter_v already_o much_o question_n there_o be_v and_o great_a diversity_n of_o opinion_n 1._o yet_o do_v i_o not_o think_v with_o theodoret_n that_o they_o have_v these_o water_n out_o of_o the_o sea_n which_o be_v not_o far_o off_o for_o that_o be_v no_o potable_a water_n apt_a for_o drink_v and_o those_o kind_n of_o water_n moses_n change_v not_o they_o be_v say_v to_o do_v the_o
do_v dear_a they_o and_o ease_v the_o pain_n it_o seem_v this_o plague_n consist_v most_o of_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o frog_n because_o they_o come_v out_o of_o the_o water_n yet_o there_o may_v be_v a_o mixture_n also_o of_o the_o other_o sort_n especial_o of_o the_o rubetae_fw-la to_o make_v the_o plague_n more_o grievous_a 3._o and_o in_o this_o plague_n this_o be_v strange_a and_o extraordinary_a that_o the_o frog_n leave_v the_o water_n their_o proper_a element_n and_o scral_v upon_o the_o land_n and_o enter_v their_o house_n simler_n quest_n ii_o of_o the_o greatness_n of_o this_o plague_n frog_n concern_v the_o greatness_n of_o this_o plague_n 1._o philo_n note_v that_o those_o frog_n fill_v the_o high_a way_n and_o their_o house_n yea_o creep_v into_o their_o temple_n and_o do_v climb_v up_o into_o their_o upper_a chamber_n so_o that_o they_o be_v at_o their_o wit_n end_n 2._o josâ—phus_n sâ—ith_n that_o beside_o the_o annoyance_n which_o they_o bring_v upon_o the_o land_n leap_v upon_o their_o meat_n and_o drink_n that_o the_o water_n be_v corrupt_v by_o they_o so_o that_o it_o stanke_z of_o they_o and_o be_v putrify_v and_o full_a of_o corruption_n some_o hebrew_n write_v also_o that_o they_o creep_v into_o their_o mouth_n when_o they_o be_v asleep_a and_o enter_v â—nto_o their_o bowel_n 3._o thus_o the_o egyptian_n by_o this_o plague_n be_v cumber_v and_o punish_v in_o all_o their_o sense_n in_o their_o sight_n with_o the_o number_n and_o ugliness_n of_o they_o in_o their_o hear_n with_o their_o croak_n in_o their_o taste_n by_o corrupt_v their_o victual_n in_o their_o smell_n with_o the_o stinch_v of_o they_o in_o their_o feel_n with_o their_o â—iting_n and_o venom_n pererius_n 4._o this_o plague_n be_v suitable_a to_o their_o sin_n for_o as_o they_o regard_v not_o the_o pitiful_a and_o mournful_a cry_n of_o the_o infant_n which_o they_o cast_v into_o the_o water_n so_o now_o be_v they_o vex_v with_o the_o cry_n and_o croak_n of_o frog_n infant_n as_o theodoret_n note_v be_v herein_o resemble_v to_o crawl_a frog_n because_o they_o do_v so_o creep_v upon_o their_o hand_n and_o foot_n before_o they_o be_v strong_a to_o go_v ult_n perer._n 5._o we_o read_v that_o in_o time_n past_a whole_a city_n have_v be_v dispeople_v by_o frog_n that_o invade_v they_o without_o any_o miraculous_a work_n pliny_n out_o of_o varro_n report_v of_o a_o city_n in_o france_n where_o the_o people_n be_v drive_v away_o by_o frog_n paulus_n oroâ—â—us_o write_v that_o the_o abderite_n be_v chase_v out_o of_o their_o country_n by_o frog_n and_o crave_v of_o cassâ—nder_a king_n of_o macedonia_n some_o other_o place_n of_o habitation_n perer._n so_o the_o artoriitae_n of_o india_n and_o the_o people_n inhabit_v about_o paeonia_n and_o dardania_n be_v invade_v of_o frog_n egypt_n also_o out_o of_o the_o slime_n thereof_o be_v apt_a to_o engender_v frog_n as_o josephus_n write_v and_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o bird_n ibis_n be_v honour_v among_o they_o because_o that_o kind_n destroy_v the_o frog_n but_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o this_o miraculous_a work_n and_o the_o other_o first_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o infinite_a number_n of_o they_o and_o their_o general_a overspread_a second_o those_o frog_n be_v engender_v not_o all_o at_o once_o but_o by_o little_a and_o little_a here_o as_o soon_o as_o aaron_n have_v stretch_v out_o his_o hand_n this_o great_a army_n of_o frog_n be_v raise_v three_o they_o all_o be_v sudden_o destroy_v and_o gather_v in_o heap_n the_o other_o as_o they_o come_v not_o all_o at_o once_o so_o neither_o do_v they_o go_v away_o all_o together_o simler_n quest_n iii_o from_o whence_o this_o great_a abundance_n of_o frog_n come_v this_o abundance_n of_o frog_n 1._o come_v neither_o out_o of_o the_o slime_n as_o josephus_n think_v into_o the_o which_o he_o say_v they_o be_v resolve_v again_o 2._o neither_o yet_o altogether_o out_o of_o the_o water_n for_o though_o egypt_n be_v full_a of_o pool_n of_o water_n and_o lake_n yet_o they_o suffice_v not_o to_o fill_v all_o egypt_n with_o frog_n 3._o therefore_o they_o be_v bring_v forth_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n neither_o do_v the_o frog_n of_o any_o natural_a instinct_n leave_v the_o water_n to_o creep_v upon_o the_o land_n but_o like_a as_o god_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o angel_n bring_v all_o the_o creature_n to_o adam_n to_o receive_v their_o name_n and_o afterward_o unto_o noah_n in_o the_o ark_n so_o be_v these_o frog_n bring_v together_o and_o send_v upon_o the_o land_n perer._n quest_n iv._o in_o what_o place_n and_o how_o the_o sorcerer_n bring_v forth_o frog_n vers._n 7._o the_o sorcerer_n do_v likewise_o 1._o they_o bring_v not_o forth_o true_a frog_n but_o counterfeit_a as_o before_o in_o the_o first_o plague_n but_o the_o frog_n that_o aaron_n cause_v be_v frog_n indeed_o for_o afterward_o they_o be_v gather_v into_o heap_n and_o the_o land_n stanke_z of_o they_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v to_o be_v a_o true_a miracle_n pelican_n 2._o these_o sorcerer_n though_o in_o show_n they_o can_v bring_v forth_o frog_n yet_o they_o can_v not_o remove_v the_o plague_n of_o frog_n which_o be_v send_v upon_o the_o land_n osiander_n 3._o the_o place_n where_o the_o sorcerer_n show_v their_o skill_n be_v in_o the_o land_n of_o goshen_n which_o be_v exempt_v both_o from_o these_o and_o the_o other_o plague_n for_o the_o lord_n threaten_v only_o to_o bring_v the_o frog_n upon_o pharaoh_n and_o his_o people_n vers_fw-la 3._o jun._n simler_n quest_n v._o why_o pharaoh_n call_v now_o for_o moses_n and_o not_o before_o vers._n 8._o then_o pharaoh_n call_v for_o moses_n etc._n etc._n pharaoh_n call_v not_o for_o moses_n to_o pray_v for_o he_o to_o remove_v the_o first_o plague_n though_o both_o philo_n and_o josephus_n so_o affirm_v there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n express_v before_o it_o be_v hard_o for_o any_o man_n to_o imagine_v that_o which_o there_o be_v no_o warrant_n for_o 2._o therefore_o this_o may_v be_v the_o cause_n why_o pharaoh_n be_v force_v now_o to_o flee_v unto_o moses_n and_o not_o before_o because_o this_o be_v a_o more_o grievous_a and_o intolerable_a plague_n which_o be_v extend_v upon_o pharaoh_n and_o his_o house_n none_o be_v exempt_v from_o it_o in_o the_o other_o plague_n they_o may_v make_v some_o shift_n to_o help_v themselves_o as_o the_o rich_a sort_n with_o wine_n the_o poor_a with_o the_o juice_n of_o herb_n and_o such_o like_a but_o against_o this_o plague_n there_o be_v no_o remedy_n perer._n 3_o but_o it_o seem_v that_o pharaoh_n have_v a_o double_a meaning_n he_o will_v have_v the_o frog_n remove_v first_o that_o afterward_o he_o may_v call_v back_o his_o promise_n for_o dismiss_v of_o the_o people_n simler_n quest_n vi_o why_o moses_n say_v to_o pharaoh_n take_v this_o honour_n to_o thou_o vers._n 9_o take_v this_o honour_n over_o i_o when_o i_o shall_v pray_v 1._o some_o refer_v these_o word_n to_o the_o event_n that_o when_o the_o frog_n be_v remove_v pharaoh_n shall_v have_v good_a cause_n to_o boast_v of_o moses_n and_o to_o rejoice_v that_o he_o be_v so_o near_o at_o hand_n to_o help_v he_o vatab._n 2._o some_o understand_v moses_n to_o speak_v by_o way_n of_o comparison_n that_o he_o have_v now_o no_o cause_n to_o boast_v of_o his_o sorcerer_n that_o can_v not_o help_v but_o in_o moses_n simler_n 3._o but_o the_o meaning_n seem_v rather_o to_o be_v this_o that_o moses_n do_v yield_v unto_o pharaoh_n this_o honour_n to_o appoint_v a_o time_n when_o the_o frog_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o that_o god_n may_v receive_v great_a honour_n thereby_o jun._n quest_n vii_o whether_o moses_n tempt_v god_n in_o prescribe_v the_o time_n of_o remove_v the_o plague_n at_o what_o time_n i_o shall_v pray_v for_o thou_o 1._o moses_n do_v not_o tempt_v god_n in_o appoint_v a_o time_n for_o this_o work_n as_o the_o bethulian_o do_v judith_n chap._n 7._o that_o limit_v to_o themselves_o the_o space_n of_o five_o day_n to_o expect_v help_n from_o god_n for_o they_o speak_v doubtful_o but_o moses_n confident_o simler_n 2._o neither_o herein_o do_v moses_n presume_v but_o he_o be_v assure_v of_o god_n assistance_n not_o be_v so_o much_o confirm_v by_o the_o success_n of_o the_o miracle_n hitherto_o as_o build_v upon_o god_n promise_n who_o have_v make_v he_o a_o god_n unto_o pharaoh_n both_o to_o bind_v and_o loose_v to_o do_v and_o undo_v simler_n borrh._n 3_o and_o moses_n leave_v it_o to_o pharaoh_n choice_n to_o appoint_v a_o time_n lest_o he_o may_v have_v be_v think_v to_o have_v wrought_v by_o constellation_n or_o other_o astrological_a mean_n pelican_n quest_n viii_o of_o the_o use_n and_o application_n of_o this_o plague_n of_o the_o frog_n concern_v the_o application_n of_o this_o plague_n 1._o
can_v punish_v they_o by_o so_o small_a a_o creature_n they_o may_v think_v that_o if_o god_n arm_v the_o great_a creature_n against_o they_o they_o shall_v not_o endure_v it_o simler_n quest_n fourteen_o why_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o stretch_n out_o of_o aaron_n rod_n bring_v forth_o lice_n vers._n 17._o aaron_n stretch_v out_o his_o hand_n with_o his_o rod._n it_o be_v not_o aaron_n rod_n or_o hand_n that_o of_o itself_o can_v do_v any_o such_o thing_n god_n need_v not_o any_o of_o these_o mean_n but_o thus_o it_o please_v he_o that_o this_o plague_n shall_v be_v wrought_v 1._o to_o show_v his_o great_a power_n that_o be_v able_a to_o do_v great_a thing_n by_o weak_a and_o small_a mean_n 2._o and_o that_o not_o only_o he_o have_v power_n in_o himself_o to_o do_v whatsoever_o it_o please_v he_o but_o that_o he_o can_v give_v power_n unto_o his_o creature_n to_o execute_v his_o vengeance_n so_o the_o lord_n be_v able_a by_o himself_o and_o by_o other_o to_o bring_v forth_o his_o judgement_n 3._o this_o he_o do_v also_o to_o show_v how_o much_o he_o set_v by_o his_o elect_a to_o who_o he_o give_v such_o great_a power_n and_o to_o countenance_v the_o ministry_n and_o call_n of_o these_o his_o servant_n ferus_fw-la quest_n xv._n why_o the_o sorcerer_n can_v not_o bring_v forth_o lice_n vers._n 17._o now_o the_o enchanter_n assay_v likewise_o with_o their_o enchantment_n to_o bring_v forth_o lice_n etc._n etc._n 1._o the_o sorcerer_n can_v not_o bring_v forth_o lice_n not_o as_o the_o hebrew_n imagine_v as_o lyranus_fw-la and_o thostatus_n report_n of_o they_o because_o they_o can_v bring_v forth_o any_o creature_n less_o than_o a_o barley_n corn_n for_o if_o they_o can_v produce_v to_o the_o sight_n great_a creature_n they_o may_v more_o easy_o have_v compass_v the_o less_o who_o generation_n be_v not_o so_o perfect_a but_o come_v out_o of_o corruption_n indeed_o in_o artificial_a work_n it_o be_v hard_a to_o work_v upon_o a_o small_a substance_n â—1_n and_o therefore_o pliniâ—_n commend_v the_o curious_a device_n of_o certain_a workman_n for_o their_o smallness_n as_o cicero_n tell_v of_o the_o iliad_n of_o homer_n write_v so_o small_a that_o they_o may_v be_v put_v into_o a_o small_a nutshell_n callicrates_n make_v ant_n of_o ivory_n so_o little_a that_o the_o part_n thereof_o can_v not_o be_v perceive_v mirâ—ecides_v make_v a_o ship_n that_o a_o bee_n may_v cover_v it_o with_o her_o wing_n but_o in_o natural_a work_n the_o reason_n be_v contrary_a the_o less_o work_n be_v more_o easy_o perfect_v for_o the_o force_n of_o nature_n work_v from_o within_o but_o the_o artifices_fw-la apply_v his_o instrument_n without_o and_o can_v therefore_o work_v upon_o every_o small_a substance_n 2._o rupertus_n have_v this_o conceit_n that_o the_o sorcerer_n do_v indeed_o bring_v forth_o lice_n as_o they_o do_v frog_n before_o but_o because_o they_o do_v not_o sting_n and_o bite_v as_o the_o true_a louse_n which_o aaron_n cause_v their_o fraud_n be_v discover_v but_o this_o be_v contrary_n to_o the_o text_n which_o say_v they_o endeavour_v or_o wrought_v to_o bring_v forth_o lice_n but_o can_v not_o 3._o cajetanus_n think_v that_o the_o sorcerer_n do_v err_v in_o their_o work_n and_o do_v not_o apply_v their_o enchantment_n aright_o and_o so_o fail_v but_o it_o proceed_v not_o from_o any_o virtue_n of_o their_o enchantment_n that_o they_o do_v counterfeit_v the_o three_o sign_n before_o but_o of_o the_o will_n and_o power_n of_o satan_n who_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o these_o enchantment_n which_o be_v but_o a_o sign_n and_o ceremony_n of_o their_o covenant_n and_o league_n with_o the_o devil_n &_o therefore_o though_o they_o have_v fail_v in_o some_o circumstance_n the_o devil_n will_v not_o have_v forsake_v they_o see_v they_o wrought_v under_o he_o and_o for_o he_o if_o it_o have_v be_v in_o their_o power_n 4._o augustine_n make_v this_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o magician_n be_v confound_v in_o this_o three_o plague_n but_o it_o be_v the_o four_o sign_n count_v the_o turn_n of_o the_o rod_n into_o serpent_n for_o the_o first_o to_o signify_v exod._n that_o the_o heathen_a philosopher_n some_o of_o they_o have_v knowledge_n of_o the_o father_n and_o son_n but_o err_v concern_v the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o beside_o that_o some_o of_o the_o philosopher_n do_v see_v as_o in_o a_o cloud_n the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n affection_n as_o both_o cyrillus_n eusebius_n &_o theodoret_n witness_n &_o plato_n in_o his_o write_n make_v mention_v of_o god_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o mind_n this_o be_v rather_o a_o mystical_a than_o historical_a reason_n and_o if_o to_o seek_v the_o cause_n thereof_o we_o need_v fly_v unto_o mystery_n it_o rather_o signify_v thus_o much_o that_o many_o of_o the_o philosopher_n do_v know_v divers_a thing_n concern_v god_n and_o his_o creature_n but_o they_o be_v ignorant_a altogether_o of_o the_o trinity_n perer._n 5._o the_o sorcerer_n than_o be_v hinder_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n who_o suffer_v they_o hitherto_o to_o deceive_v by_o their_o satanical_a illusion_n but_o now_o by_o a_o superior_a command_a power_n he_o control_v the_o power_n of_o darkness_n simler_n pererius_n pelican_n cajetan_n ferus_fw-la and_o satan_n be_v hinder_v in_o his_o work_n two_o waâ—es_n either_o altogether_o that_o he_o can_v do_v what_o he_o will_v as_o in_o this_o place_n or_o when_o he_o be_v permit_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n yet_o the_o lord_n so_o dispose_v as_o that_o he_o can_v achieve_v that_o end_n which_o he_o intend_v as_o appear_v in_o the_o temptation_n of_o job_n borrh._n and_o the_o lord_n confound_v they_o in_o this_o small_a and_o base_a creature_n for_o their_o great_a confusion_n when_o their_o mystical_a work_n by_o the_o operation_n of_o satan_n be_v there_o restrain_v where_o they_o think_v most_o easy_o to_o have_v prevail_v ferus_fw-la quest_n xvi_o what_o the_o sorcerer_n understand_v by_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n vers._n 19_o this_o be_v the_o finger_n of_o god_n 1._o some_o by_o finger_n understand_v the_o plague_n itself_o as_o the_o chalde_n paraphrast_n as_o though_o in_o effect_n the_o sorcerer_n shall_v confess_v thus_o much_o that_o this_o plague_n be_v of_o god_n and_o they_o can_v not_o resist_v it_o so_o job_n say_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n have_v touch_v i_o cap_n 19.21_o 2._o augustine_n by_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n understand_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n whereras_fw-la saint_n luke_n say_v that_o christ_n cast_v out_o devil_n by_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n cap._n 11._o saint_n matthew_n say_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o fit_o be_v the_o spirit_n compare_v to_o the_o finger_n that_o as_o the_o finger_n proceed_v from_o the_o hand_n and_o arm_n &_o the_o arm_n from_o the_o body_n so_o the_o spirit_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o as_o there_o be_v ten_o finger_n upon_o both_o the_o hand_n so_o there_o be_v divers_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o here_o be_v ten_o plague_n answer_v to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o finger_n so_o also_o jerom_o say_v that_o the_o arm_n and_o strength_n of_o god_n be_v the_o son_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o finger_n and_o with_o this_o finger_n do_v the_o lord_n write_v the_o ten_o commandment_n in_o the_o table_n of_o stone_n but_o this_o collection_n seem_v to_o be_v somewhat_o curious_a neither_o be_v it_o like_o that_o the_o sorcerer_n have_v any_o such_o knowledge_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n 3._o therefore_o rupertus_n think_v that_o the_o sorcerer_n do_v only_o mean_a by_o this_o phrase_n the_o power_n of_o god_n but_o that_o unwitting_o also_o by_o a_o divine_a instinct_n they_o do_v give_v a_o evident_a testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n as_o caiphas_n do_v ignorant_o prophesy_v of_o christ._n but_o it_o seem_v that_o these_o sorcerer_n be_v profess_v servant_n of_o satan_n and_o possess_v with_o his_o spirit_n be_v not_o fit_a vessel_n to_o receive_v any_o such_o divine_a instinct_n 4._o pererius_n think_v that_o by_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n they_o understand_v a_o great_a &_o invincible_a power_n as_o the_o scripture_n say_v the_o cedar_n of_o god_n a_o man_n of_o god_n for_o the_o tall_a cedar_n and_o for_o a_o excellent_a man_n but_o in_o this_o sense_n they_o can_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o other_o work_n be_v also_o excellent_a &_o more_o admirable_a than_o this_o 5._o liranus_n will_v have_v they_o by_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n to_o understand_v the_o power_n of_o some_o superior_a devil_n that_o stay_v the_o work_n of_o the_o inferior_n but_o this_o be_v a_o insolent_a speech_n by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n to_o understand_v the_o devil_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v satan_n shall_v strive_v against_o satan_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o
do_v deliver_v they_o from_o the_o plague_n of_o fly_n as_o pliny_n show_v how_o the_o elean_n do_v worship_v their_o god_n mâ—iagrâ—â—â—_n for_o chase_v away_o the_o fly_n which_o bring_v the_o pestilence_n as_o the_o egyptian_n do_v honour_v the_o bird_n ibis_n that_o devour_v serpent_n likewise_o the_o same_o author_n report_v that_o in_o the_o olympian_a game_n they_o use_v to_o sacrifice_v a_o bull_n to_o the_o idol_n myiades_n and_o the_o cloud_n of_o fly_n present_o vanish_v perer._n junius_n also_o allege_v out_o of_o nazianzen_n that_o this_o idol_n be_v make_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o fly_n 3._o hierome_n also_o say_v that_o the_o jew_n in_o derision_n of_o the_o god_n of_o the_o philistines_n do_v give_v the_o same_o name_n to_o the_o prince_n and_o chief_a of_o the_o devil_n perer._n quest_n xxv_o whether_o the_o land_n of_o goshen_n be_v exempt_v from_o the_o former_a plague_n vers._n 22._o but_o the_o land_n of_o goshen_n will_v i_o separate_v 1._o this_o immunity_n of_o israel_n from_o the_o plague_n and_o the_o difference_n make_v between_o they_o and_o the_o egyptian_n no_o doubt_n be_v see_v in_o the_o former_a plague_n josephus_n jun._n for_o otherwise_o if_o the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v be_v in_o like_a manner_n afflict_v they_o will_v have_v murmur_v against_o moses_n 2._o and_o this_o separation_n the_o lord_n make_v between_o they_o both_o to_o show_v the_o watchful_a care_n which_o he_o have_v over_o his_o people_n as_o also_o to_o increase_v the_o grief_n and_o sorrow_n of_o the_o egyptian_n that_o behold_v how_o the_o israelite_n be_v spare_v while_o they_o be_v plague_v ferus_fw-la 3._o this_o exemption_n be_v now_o first_o of_o all_o mention_v because_o pharaoh_n do_v not_o know_v it_o before_o now_o simler_n as_o also_o because_o the_o sorcerer_n before_o have_v no_o place_n to_o try_v their_o sophistry_n but_o in_o the_o land_n of_o goshen_n mention_n be_v make_v of_o this_o exemption_n to_o show_v that_o the_o magician_n be_v exclude_v from_o work_v their_o feat_n there_o as_o they_o do_v before_o jun._n quest_n xxvi_o what_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o egyptian_n vers._n 26._o for_o then_o shall_v we_o offer_v unto_o the_o lord_n that_o which_o be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o egyptian_n etc._n etc._n or_o the_o abomination_n of_o the_o egyptian_n 1._o some_o understand_v in_o the_o first_o the_o idolatrous_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o egyptian_n which_o be_v a_o abomination_n unto_o god_n for_o the_o heathen_a offer_a unclean_a beast_n as_o a_o hog_n to_o ceres_n a_o goose_n to_o venus_n a_o ass_n to_o priapus_n a_o dog_n to_o diana_n a_o horse_n to_o phoebus_n perer._n then_o their_o meaning_n be_v if_o we_o sacrifice_v in_o egypt_n if_o we_o do_v it_o after_o their_o rite_n and_o fashion_n we_o shall_v be_v a_o abomination_n to_o jehovah_n ferus_fw-la but_o see_v the_o same_o word_n the_o abomination_n of_o the_o egyptian_n in_o the_o next_o clause_n be_v take_v for_o that_o which_o be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o egyptian_n it_o seem_v so_o to_o be_v take_v here_o also_o 2._o rupertus_n will_v not_o have_v this_o understand_v of_o any_o external_a sacrifice_n for_o as_o the_o prophet_n jeremie_n say_v the_o lord_n give_v they_o no_o charge_n when_o he_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o egypt_n concern_v any_o sacrifice_n jer._n 7.23_o and_o therefore_o he_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o inward_a virtue_n of_o the_o mind_n as_o of_o righteousness_n piety_n humility_n which_o they_o shall_v sacrifice_v to_o god_n be_v thing_n hate_v and_o despise_v of_o the_o egyptian_n but_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o moses_n speak_v of_o a_o external_a sacrifice_n which_o they_o shall_v offer_v before_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o egyptian_n and_o indeed_o god_n have_v say_v hitherto_o nothing_o to_o moses_n all_o this_o while_n what_o they_o shall_v sacrifice_v but_o he_o have_v receive_v it_o by_o tradition_n from_o the_o father_n what_o sacrifice_n be_v to_o be_v offer_v and_o from_o abraham_n example_n who_o offer_v clean_a beast_n gen._n 15._o a_o heifer_n a_o goat_n &_o a_o ram_n perer._n or_o rather_o the_o prophet_n here_o speak_v by_o way_n of_o comparison_n that_o they_o be_v not_o the_o external_a rite_n and_o sacrifice_n which_o the_o lord_n so_o much_o require_v at_o their_o hand_n as_o fear_v and_o obedience_n as_o gen._n 32.28_o the_o angel_n say_v to_o jacob_n that_o he_o shall_v no_o more_o be_v call_v jacob_n that_o be_v not_o only_o or_o chief_o but_o israel_n jun._n 3._o therefore_o the_o meaning_n be_v this_o that_o whereas_o the_o egyptian_n adore_v sheep_n and_o bullock_n as_o they_o worship_v a_o certain_a pied_a bull_n call_v apis_n the_o israelite_n can_v not_o offer_v any_o of_o these_o thing_n in_o egypt_n because_o the_o egyptian_n will_v never_o have_v endure_v it_o jun._n borrh._n ferus_fw-la quest_n xxvii_o whether_o moses_n be_v ignorant_a what_o kind_n of_o beast_n they_o shall_v sacrifice_v unto_o god_n in_o the_o desert_n but_o it_o will_v be_v demand_v how_o moses_n do_v know_v what_o sacrifice_n they_o shall_v offer_v unto_o god_n see_v he_o have_v yet_o speak_v nothing_o thereof_o unto_o he_o 1._o i_o neither_o think_v that_o moses_n be_v altogether_o ignorant_a thereof_o &_o therefore_o as_o be_v show_v in_o the_o question_n before_o he_o refer_v the_o text_n to_o the_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n 2._o neither_o with_o pererius_n that_o moses_n have_v any_o special_a revelation_n what_o they_o shall_v sacrifice_v so_o he_o confess_v himself_o cap._n 10.27_o that_o he_o know_v not_o wherewith_o to_o serve_v the_o lord_n before_o they_o come_v thither_o 3._o neither_o yet_o with_o junius_n that_o moses_n speak_v here_o doubtful_o insert_v into_o the_o text_n the_o word_n fortassis_fw-la it_o may_v be_v we_o shall_v sacrifice_v for_o moses_n be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o the_o kind_n of_o beast_n in_o general_a which_o he_o have_v learn_v from_o the_o example_n of_o the_o father_n which_o be_v to_o be_v sacrifice_v unto_o jehovah_n all_o which_o kind_n which_o be_v but_o three_o bullock_n sheep_n and_o goat_n the_o egyptian_n count_v a_o thing_n abominable_a to_o kill_v either_o to_o eat_v or_o to_o sacrifice_v 4._o therefore_o whereas_o moses_n say_v neither_o do_v we_o know_v wherewith_o we_o shall_v serve_v the_o lord_n till_o we_o come_v thither_o cap._n 10.27_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o particular_a kind_n as_o of_o bullock_n goat_n and_o sheep_n and_o of_o the_o number_n for_o that_o they_o be_v to_o sacrifice_v of_o their_o clean_a cattle_n in_o general_a he_o certain_o know_v as_o he_o say_v in_o the_o same_o place_n our_o cattle_n shall_v go_v with_o we_o for_o thereof_o must_v we_o take_v to_o serve_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n 4._o place_n of_o doctrine_n 1._o doct._n what_o manner_n of_o knowledge_n the_o wicked_a have_v of_o god_n vers._n 11._o that_o thou_o may_v know_v that_o there_o be_v none_o like_o unto_o the_o lord_n the_o wicked_a have_v a_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o god_n but_o not_o like_a unto_o the_o godly_a they_o may_v be_v say_v to_o know_v and_o not_o to_o know_v for_o they_o be_v force_v will_v they_o will_v they_o to_o confess_v there_o be_v a_o god_n but_o this_o knowledge_n make_v they_o but_o inexcusable_a it_o help_v not_o they_o unto_o salvation_n simler_n as_o the_o apostle_n show_v that_o the_o knowledge_n which_o the_o gentile_n have_v of_o god_n tend_v but_o to_o make_v they_o without_o excuse_n rom._n 2.20_o 2._o doct._n no_o man_n can_v mollify_v his_o own_o heart_n vers._n 15._o when_o pharaoh_n see_v that_o he_o have_v rest_n give_v he_o he_o harden_v his_o heart_n pharaoh_n neither_o by_o plague_n nor_o yet_o by_o blessing_n can_v be_v win_v whereby_o we_o see_v that_o such_o be_v the_o natural_a pravitie_n and_o evilnesse_n of_o man_n heart_n that_o unless_o the_o lord_n do_v mollify_v it_o it_o will_v never_o be_v bring_v under_o in_o obedience_n piscat_fw-la as_o our_o saviour_n say_v that_o none_o can_v come_v unto_o he_o unless_o his_o father_n draw_v he_o joh._n 6._o 3._o doct._n god_n must_v be_v worship_v as_o himself_o have_v prescribe_v vers._n 26._o then_o we_o shall_v offer_v unto_o the_o lord_n god_n the_o abomination_n moses_n here_o show_v that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o sacrifice_v unto_o god_n in_o any_o other_o manner_n than_o he_o himself_o have_v prescribe_v for_o as_o god_n only_o be_v to_o worship_v so_o he_o only_o be_v to_o prescribe_v how_o he_o will_v be_v worship_v ferus_fw-la therefore_o all_o will_n worship_n be_v here_o condemn_v as_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o collos._n 2.23_o god_n will_v not_o be_v worship_v according_a to_o the_o fancy_n of_o man_n 5._o place_n of_o controversy_n 1._o conf._n against_o diffidence_n or_o doubtfulness_n in_o prayer_n vers._n 9_o take_v to_o thou_o this_o honour_n over_o
the_o other_o plague_n be_v but_o the_o scripture_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o it_o as_o many_o matter_n of_o fact_n be_v omit_v beside_o but_o thostatus_n refuse_v this_o conjecture_n for_o why_o shall_v this_o be_v only_o here_o express_v that_o pharaoh_n send_v if_o he_o have_v do_v it_o at_o other_o time_n 2._o some_o think_v that_o the_o other_o plague_v all_o but_o the_o first_o as_o of_o the_o frog_n the_o lice_n and_o swarm_n be_v such_o as_o pharaoh_n can_v not_o send_v and_o in_o the_o plague_n follow_v but_o in_o the_o first_o pharaoh_n do_v not_o then_o bethink_v himself_o of_o any_o such_o thing_n perer._n 3_o but_o it_o be_v more_o likely_a that_o pharaoh_n though_o now_o twice_o he_o have_v be_v tell_v so_o much_o by_o moses_n do_v neglect_v to_o try_v whether_o the_o israelite_n be_v exempt_v from_o these_o plague_n or_o no._n simler_n quest_n vii_o why_o pharaoh_n call_v not_o to_o moses_n to_o pray_v pharaoh_n entreat_v not_o moses_n at_o this_o time_n to_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o remove_v this_o plague_n partly_o through_o envy_n and_o grief_n to_o see_v the_o privilege_n and_o freedom_n of_o the_o israelite_n which_o be_v a_o occasion_n of_o the_o harden_v of_o his_o heart_n partly_o because_o the_o other_o plague_n continue_v sometime_o and_o so_o may_v be_v remove_v but_o this_o plague_n of_o mortality_n and_o murrain_n come_v all_o at_o once_o and_o sudden_o sweep_v the_o cattle_n away_o so_o that_o no_o remedy_n be_v leave_v neither_o be_v there_o place_n for_o prayer_n to_o remove_v it_o after_o this_o plague_n have_v sudden_o smite_v their_o cattle_n in_o all_o their_o coast_n pererius_n quest_n viii_o whether_o this_o plague_n be_v natural_a or_o supernatural_a concern_v the_o kind_n of_o this_o plague_n 1._o it_o be_v evident_a that_o it_o be_v no_o natural_a plague_n but_o supernatural_a for_o the_o text_n say_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v upon_o their_o cattle_n that_o be_v shall_v smite_v they_o immediate_o no_o mean_n be_v use_v at_o all_o not_o so_o much_o as_o aaron_n rod_n whereby_o other_o plague_n be_v call_v for_o and_o beside_o it_o be_v not_o infectious_a as_o other_o natural_a plague_n be_v for_o the_o cattle_n of_o the_o israelite_n feed_v among_o the_o egyptian_n cattle_n they_o dwell_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o be_v not_o smite_v at_o all_o with_o this_o plague_n simler_n 2._o yet_o there_o may_v be_v some_o preparation_n unto_o this_o plague_n by_o the_o former_a as_o it_o be_v mention_v cap._n 8.14_o that_o the_o land_n stink_v of_o the_o dead_a frog_n and_o so_o both_o the_o air_n and_o ground_n be_v corrupt_v apt_a to_o breed_v putrefaction_n perer._n but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o plague_n for_o if_o the_o earth_n and_o air_n general_o have_v be_v corrupt_v the_o man_n have_v die_v as_o well_o as_o the_o beast_n quest_n ix_o why_o moses_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o six_o plague_n vers._n 10._o and_o moses_n sprinkle_v they_o towards_o heaven_n 1._o they_o both_o take_v the_o ash_n out_o of_o the_o furnace_n but_o moses_n sprinkle_v they_o towards_o heaven_n philo_n say_v that_o aaron_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o those_o plague_n wherewith_o the_o earth_n and_o water_n be_v smite_v and_o moses_n of_o those_o which_o come_v from_o heaven_n &_o out_o of_o the_o air_n augustine_n give_v this_o reason_n because_o aaron_n office_n be_v to_o speak_v to_o the_o people_n he_o work_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o water_n because_o moses_n be_v in_o the_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o god_n he_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o those_o plague_n which_o come_v from_o above_o but_o these_o be_v curious_a observation_n the_o reason_n rather_o be_v this_o they_o stand_v both_o before_o pharaoh_n and_o therefore_o moses_n as_o the_o chief_a who_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v as_o pharaoh_n god_n he_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o this_o wonder_n ferus_fw-la 2._o as_o the_o two_o first_o sign_n be_v of_o the_o water_n the_o two_o next_o on_o the_o earth_n so_o this_o be_v wrought_v in_o the_o air_n simler_n rather_o than_o the_o element_n of_o fire_n as_o ferus_fw-la quest_n x._o of_o the_o six_o plague_n of_o boil_n and_o of_o the_o manner_n thereof_o vers._n 10._o and_o there_o come_v boil_n break_v out_o first_o the_o handful_n of_o ash_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o air_n there_o be_v raise_v as_o a_o cloud_n of_o white_a dust_n like_o unto_o the_o ash_n of_o the_o furnace_n over_o all_o egypt_n which_o dust_n can_v not_o be_v engender_v of_o that_o handful_n but_o upon_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o ash_n the_o lord_n by_o his_o great_a power_n cause_v that_o cloud_n of_o dust_n in_o the_o air_n over_o all_o egypt_n 2._o the_o matter_n which_o be_v here_o use_v be_v somewhat_o answerable_a to_o the_o effect_n for_o as_o moses_n take_v of_o the_o white_a ash_n of_o the_o furnace_n so_o they_o fall_v upon_o man_n &_o beast_n cause_v burn_v boil_n which_o at_o the_o first_o swell_v &_o hove_v the_o flesh_n &_o then_o break_v forth_o into_o sore_n the_o word_n here_o use_v for_o blister_n be_v derive_v of_o bagnah_n which_o signify_v to_o boil_v up_o as_o the_o water_n do_v at_o the_o fire_n borrh._o perer._n philo._n think_v that_o these_o sore_n or_o boil_v be_v over_o all_o their_o body_n &_o grow_v into_o one_o be_v most_o grievous_a to_o behold_v 3._o this_o plague_n be_v answerable_a to_o the_o egyptian_n sin_n for_o as_o they_o oppress_v the_o israelite_n with_o furnace_n work_n in_o the_o burn_a of_o brick_n so_o they_o be_v punish_v with_o burn_a sore_n which_o come_v of_o the_o ash_n take_v out_o of_o the_o furnace_n perer._n quest_n xi_o why_o the_o egyptian_n be_v smite_v with_o ulcer_n vers._n 11._o and_o the_o boil_n be_v upon_o the_o enchanter_n 1._o this_o show_v that_o the_o magician_n though_o before_o they_o have_v confess_v the_o power_n of_o god_n yet_o do_v persist_v still_o in_o their_o malice_n against_o moses_n simler_n hereupon_o cajetan_n think_v that_o they_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o power_n of_o god_n before_o but_o rather_o some_o superior_a power_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o this_o follow_v not_o because_o they_o resist_v moses_n still_o that_o they_o do_v not_o confess_v the_o power_n of_o god_n before_o for_o like_a as_o the_o same_o air_n that_o be_v illuminate_v by_o the_o sun_n be_v darken_v when_o the_o sun_n be_v go_v away_o so_o no_o marvel_n if_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o wicked_a after_o they_o have_v receive_v some_o light_n be_v darken_v again_o perer._n 2._o this_o be_v the_o three_o time_n that_o these_o sorcerer_n be_v confound_v first_o when_o aaron_n serpent_n eat_v up_o they_o second_o when_o their_o power_n be_v restrain_v in_o the_o three_o plague_n and_o now_o because_o they_o will_v not_o yet_o give_v over_o they_o be_v punish_v 3._o like_o unto_o these_o sorcerer_n be_v all_o unfaithful_a counsellor_n to_o prince_n who_o the_o lord_n in_o like_a manner_n will_v plague_v borrh._n and_o thus_o the_o magician_n of_o that_o pharaoh_n of_o rome_n be_v smite_v with_o exulcerate_v conscience_n which_o swell_v with_o pride_n and_o hypocrisy_n do_v bring_v forth_o most_o vile_a ulcer_n of_o impiety_n simlerus_n quest_n xii_o of_o the_o harden_v of_o pharaoh_n heart_n vers._n 12._o and_o the_o lord_n harden_v pharaoh_n heart_n 1._o the_o word_n signify_v to_o obfirme_v or_o strengthen_v chazak_v because_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o strength_n or_o rather_o stubburnenes_n to_o stand_v against_o god_n there_o be_v another_o word_n use_v to_o signify_v the_o same_o thing_n cabadh_fw-mi to_o make_v heavy_a as_o cap._n 8.15_o pharaoh_n first_o by_o his_o own_o corrupt_a mind_n harden_v or_o make_v his_o heart_n heavy_a the_o lord_n as_o by_o cast_v a_o heavy_a weight_n upon_o it_o make_v it_o heavy_a jun._n 2._o origen_n well_o note_v how_o sometime_o pharaoh_n be_v say_v to_o harden_v his_o own_o heart_n c._n 8.15_o sometime_o the_o lord_n as_o in_o this_o place_n the_o first_o kind_n of_o harden_v be_v declare_v by_o the_o apostle_n how_o it_o come_v when_o man_n by_o their_o impenitency_n abuse_v the_o lenity_n and_o longanimitie_n of_o god_n rom._n 2.5_o but_o the_o same_o apostle_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o other_o harden_v by_o the_o lord_n rom._n 9_o he_o pass_v it_o over_o and_o it_o may_v be_v think_v to_o be_v one_o of_o those_o high_a matter_n which_o paul_n hear_v be_v take_v up_o into_o paradise_n and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v utter_v thus_o origen_n count_v this_o a_o great_a secret_a how_o god_n be_v say_v to_o harden_v the_o heart_n and_o so_o it_o be_v yet_o not_o such_o a_o secret_a but_o that_o we_o find_v the_o same_o open_v in_o scripture_n how_o the_o lord_n by_o give_v wicked_a man_n over_o to_o themselves_o and_o withdraw_v his_o grace_n do_v as_o
a_o most_o just_a judge_n punish_v their_o voluntary_a obstinacy_n with_o a_o further_a degree_n of_o induration_n see_v more_o hereof_o before_o doct._n 2._o in_o 7._o cap._n 3._o but_o here_o god_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v not_o as_o in_o his_o bare_a prescience_n only_o foresee_v the_o obstinacy_n &_o hardness_n of_o man_n heart_n but_o as_o a_o just_a judge_n in_o leave_v of_o they_o to_o themselves_o simler_n 4._o and_o this_o augustine_n do_v worthy_o wonder_v at_o that_o pharaoh_n be_v harden_v by_o those_o mean_n which_o in_o all_o likelihood_n shall_v have_v mollify_v he_o for_o if_o the_o israelite_n cattle_n have_v die_v aswell_o as_o the_o egyptian_n and_o if_o the_o sorcerer_n have_v prevail_v still_o he_o may_v have_v have_v some_o colour_n but_o see_v all_o thing_n do_v fall_v out_o contrary_a the_o israelite_n to_o be_v preserve_v and_o his_o sorcerer_n to_o be_v foil_v he_o be_v still_o harden_v bewray_v a_o most_o obstinate_a heart_n that_o can_v no_o way_n be_v mollify_v quest_n xiii_o what_o plague_n the_o lord_n threaten_v to_o destroy_v pharaoh_n with_o vers._n 15._o for_o now_o i_o have_v stretch_v forth_o my_o hand_n 1._o some_o do_v understand_v this_o general_o of_o the_o plague_n follow_v show_v that_o the_o plague_n to_o come_v be_v great_a than_o these_o which_o be_v already_o past_a and_o that_o the_o egyptian_n have_v feel_v nothing_o to_o that_o which_o they_o be_v like_a to_o feel_v ferus_fw-la but_o here_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o plague_n of_o pestilence_n which_o both_o pharaoh_n and_o his_o people_n shall_v be_v smite_v with_o yet_o none_o such_o come_v 2._o some_o do_v refer_v it_o to_o the_o plague_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v and_o the_o full_a accomplishment_n of_o this_o threaten_n they_o say_v be_v in_o the_o red_a sea_n osiander_n but_o neither_o pharaoh_n nor_o his_o people_n perish_v by_o the_o plague_n 3._o it_o be_v better_a understand_v of_o the_o plague_n which_o be_v already_o past_a that_o god_n may_v as_o well_o have_v destroy_v they_o with_o the_o pestilence_n send_v upon_o the_o cattle_n but_o that_o he_o spare_v they_o for_o another_o end_n sic_fw-la jun._n borrh._n perer._n this_o sense_n best_o agree_v to_o that_o which_o follow_v vers_fw-la 16._o for_o this_o cause_n have_v i_o keep_v thou_o etc._n etc._n the_o chalde_n paraphrast_n also_o express_v the_o same_o sense_n as_o be_v before_o show_v in_o the_o divers_a reading_n quest_n xiiii_o in_o what_o sense_n the_o lord_n say_v i_o have_v keep_v thou_o vers._n 16._o for_o this_o cause_n have_v i_o keep_v thou_o etc._n etc._n 1._o not_o that_o god_n make_v pharaoh_n obstinate_a of_o purpose_n to_o show_v his_o power_n on_o he_o &_o thereby_o to_o get_v glory_n to_o himself_o for_o god_n need_v not_o man_n malice_n for_o the_o set_n forth_o of_o his_o glory_n ferus_fw-la and_o like_v as_o the_o apostle_n give_v this_o rule_n not_o to_o do_v evil_a that_o good_a may_v come_v of_o it_o so_o neither_o do_v the_o lord_n give_v consent_n unto_o evil_n that_o some_o good_a thing_n may_v be_v wrought_v thereby_o 2._o some_o refer_v it_o to_o god_n permission_n that_o he_o suffer_v pharaoh_n to_o be_v harden_v to_o this_o end_n that_o he_o may_v get_v glory_n by_o he_o but_o neither_o can_v this_o be_v say_v of_o god_n that_o he_o suffer_v any_o evil_a to_o be_v do_v as_o it_o be_v evil_a and_o to_o suffer_v one_o to_o be_v harden_v be_v the_o great_a punishment_n of_o sin_n that_o can_v be_v and_o it_o be_v usual_o inflict_v for_o great_a sin_n that_o be_v commit_v before_o therefore_o before_o pharaoh_n have_v grievous_o sin_v he_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v permit_v and_o suffer_v to_o be_v harden_v perer._n 3_o some_o do_v understand_v it_o of_o god_n ordinance_n that_o pharaoh_n be_v harden_v and_o become_v obstinate_a by_o his_o own_o corrupt_a will_n be_v ordain_v of_o god_n for_o the_o further_o set_v forth_o of_o his_o glory_n perer._n 4._o but_o though_o this_o exposition_n be_v sound_a yet_o it_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v so_o fit_a and_o proper_a in_o this_o place_n this_o verse_n then_o depend_v of_o the_o other_o show_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o lord_n have_v save_v and_o reserve_v pharaoh_n out_o of_o the_o pestilence_n that_o he_o may_v show_v his_o power_n in_o he_o simler_n borrh._n jun._n this_o then_o be_v the_o sense_n though_o pharaoh_n be_v wicked_o bend_v and_o obstinate_a have_v deserve_v to_o have_v be_v cut_v off_o by_o the_o former_a plague_n yet_o the_o lord_n be_v patient_a to_o he_o ward_n and_o suffer_v he_o yet_o to_o continue_v that_o the_o lord_n may_v get_v great_a glory_n by_o he_o ferus_fw-la 5._o the_o apostle_n indeed_o in_o set_v forth_o this_o example_n have_v relation_n to_o god_n eternal_a decree_n reconciliation_n rom._n 9_o yet_o it_o may_v very_o well_o stand_v also_o with_o this_o application_n to_o the_o present_a time_n of_o pharaoh_n preservation_n for_o that_o which_o god_n do_v present_o he_o also_o decree_v before_o in_o his_o eternal_a counsel_n to_o be_v do_v simler_n quest_n xv._n the_o plague_n of_o hail_n supernatural_a vers._n 18._o i_o will_v cause_v to_o rain_v a_o mighty_a great_a hail_n 1_o although_o hail_n thunder_n lightning_z be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n procure_v by_o natural_a cause_n yet_o this_o be_v a_o supernatural_a and_o extraordinary_a tempest_n for_o these_o reason_n in_o egypt_n there_o be_v no_o tempest_n or_o winter_n weather_n but_o only_o in_o place_n near_o the_o sea_n in_o the_o time_n of_o winter_n there_o fall_v some_o thin_a shower_n but_o above_o memphis_n there_o fall_v no_o rain_n at_o all_o sic_fw-la philo._n this_o tempest_n then_o of_o hail_n be_v unusual_a in_o egypt_n second_o it_o be_v general_o over_o all_o egypt_n as_o tempest_n use_v not_o to_o be_v three_o it_o come_v at_o a_o certain_a time_n prefix_v simler_n and_o this_o be_v admirable_a in_o it_o that_o the_o fire_n and_o hail_n be_v mingle_v together_o the_o fire_n do_v not_o melt_v the_o hail_n stone_n nor_o the_o hail_n quench_v the_o fire_n as_o philo_z also_o note_v and_o it_o be_v set_v forth_o wisdom_n 16._o 2._o in_o this_o plague_n three_o element_n together_o show_v their_o force_n the_o air_n in_o the_o thunder_n the_o water_n in_o the_o hail_n the_o fire_n in_o the_o lightning_n perer._n 3_o whereas_o the_o grecian_n and_o egyptian_n and_o other_o heathen_a do_v imagine_v some_o god_n to_o be_v of_o the_o air_n some_o of_o the_o water_n some_o of_o the_o land_n the_o lord_n therefore_o send_v of_o all_o sort_n of_o plague_n upon_o the_o egyptian_n in_o the_o air_n the_o water_n in_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o fire_n to_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o the_o element_n and_o of_o all_o creature_n thedoret_n quaest_n 21._o 4._o concern_v the_o application_n of_o this_o plague_n origen_n understand_v the_o thunder_n hail_n and_o lightning_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o voice_n thereof_o instruct_v it_o beat_v down_o sin_n as_o hail_n &_o as_o fire_n burn_v up_o the_o stubble_n of_o our_o affection_n augustine_n who_o ferus_fw-la follow_v compare_v it_o with_o the_o eight_o commandment_n thou_o shall_v not_o steal_v for_o as_o here_o the_o fruit_n which_o the_o tree_n bear_v be_v beat_v off_o with_o hail_n so_o whatsoever_o gain_n be_v get_v deceitful_o it_o perish_v and_o god_n curse_n be_v upon_o it_o but_o such_o mystical_a application_n be_v more_o curious_a than_o profitable_a every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o own_o conceit_n may_v find_v out_o witty_a conveyance_n but_o this_o observation_n be_v more_o proper_a which_o ferus_fw-la note_v that_o this_o plague_n have_v also_o a_o fit_a correspondency_n with_o the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o egyptian_n for_o as_o they_o do_v cause_v the_o israelite_n to_o wander_v up_o and_o down_o their_o field_n to_o gather_v straw_n so_o now_o the_o lord_n send_v hail_n and_o lightning_n which_o destroy_v the_o fruit_n in_o their_o field_n quest_n 16._o whether_o there_o use_v to_o be_v no_o rain_n and_o hail_n in_o egypt_n vers._n 18._o such_o as_o be_v not_o in_o egypt_n since_o the_o foundation_n thereof_o these_o word_n do_v give_v occasion_n to_o inquire_v whether_o rain_n hail_n and_o thunder_n be_v usual_a in_o egypt_n or_o not_o at_o all_o as_o some_o affirm_v 1._o josephus_n thus_o write_v that_o in_o this_o plague_n there_o come_v hail_n never_o see_v in_o egypt_n before_o and_o big_a than_o use_v to_o be_v in_o other_o country_n in_o the_o time_n of_o winter_n 2._o philo_z also_o write_v that_o aegyptus_n sola_fw-la inter_fw-la regiones_fw-la in_o mediano_fw-it tractu_fw-la hyemem_fw-la ignoret_fw-la that_o egypt_n alone_o of_o all_o the_o south_n country_n have_v no_o winter_n and_o consequent_o no_o winter_n weather_n as_o rain_v hail_n and_o such_o like_a and_o he_o give_v three_o
have_v now_o sin_v this_o be_v no_o true_a confession_n but_o pharaoh_n be_v force_v thereunto_o by_o this_o grievous_a plague_n of_o hail_n and_o lightning_n that_o be_v upon_o he_o and_o his_o people_n and_o beside_o he_o simple_o confess_v not_o his_o sin_n but_o now_o that_o be_v in_o this_o or_o at_o this_o time_n i_o have_v sin_v so_o hypocrite_n do_v not_o true_o confess_v their_o sin_n but_o those_o only_o they_o sometime_o will_v seem_v to_o acknowledge_v that_o be_v notorious_a and_o wherein_o they_o be_v manifest_o convict_v ferus_fw-la here_o we_o have_v all_o the_o part_n of_o popish_a penance_n contrition_n confession_n and_o satisfaction_n for_o he_o be_v content_a to_o let_v the_o people_n go_v but_o yet_o it_o be_v far_o from_o true_a or_o sound_a repentance_n so_o in_o judas_n there_o be_v all_o three_o contrition_n confession_n and_o satisfaction_n in_o restore_v the_o money_n which_o he_o have_v take_v to_o betray_v christ_n but_o he_o want_v the_o fruit_n of_o true_a repentance_n the_o peace_n of_o the_o conscience_n and_o clear_n thereof_o before_o god_n by_o remission_n of_o sin_n as_o the_o apostle_n show_v rom._n 5.1_o and_o 1_o cor._n 7.11_o simler_n 4._o observ._n to_o hope_v the_o best_a of_o man_n while_o they_o live_v vers._n 29._o as_o soon_o as_o i_o be_o out_o of_o the_o city_n i_o will_v spread_v my_o hand_n etc._n etc._n though_o pharaoh_n have_v deceive_v moses_n divers_a time_n before_o yet_o he_o refuse_v not_o still_o to_o pray_v for_o he_o he_o hope_v the_o best_a of_o he_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o charity_n hope_v all_o thing_n 1_o cor._n 13.7_o which_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v want_v unto_o none_o in_o our_o prayer_n but_o hope_v the_o best_a of_o they_o while_o they_o live_v ferus_fw-la chap._n x._o 1._o the_o method_n and_o argument_n this_o chapter_n have_v two_o part_n according_a unto_o the_o two_o plague_n therein_o describe_v the_o eight_o of_o locust_n to_o vers_n 21._o and_o the_o nine_o of_o the_o three_o day_n darkness_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n in_o the_o first_o part_n there_o be_v 1._o the_o denounce_v or_o threaten_v of_o the_o plague_n to_o vers_n 12._o wherein_o we_o have_v first_o god_n commandment_n unto_o moses_n to_o go_v unto_o pharaoh_n with_o two_o reason_n that_o god_n may_v work_v his_o great_a miracle_n vers_fw-la 1._o and_o that_o he_o may_v declare_v they_o to_o their_o posterity_n vers_fw-la 2._o then_o moses_n obedience_n in_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o charge_n where_o he_o begin_v with_o the_o reprehension_n of_o pharaoh_n for_o his_o obstinacy_n vers_fw-la 3._o than_o he_o name_v what_o plague_n the_o lord_n will_v send_v vers_fw-la 4._o and_o the_o effect_n thereof_o both_o in_o devour_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n vers_fw-la 5._o and_o fill_v their_o house_n vers_fw-la 6._o three_o the_o event_n pharaoh_n servant_n move_v the_o king_n vers_n 7._o he_o cause_v moses_n and_o aaron_n to_o be_v call_v vers_fw-la 8._o they_o propound_v their_o request_n vers_fw-la 9_o but_o pharaoh_n yield_v not_o unto_o it_o but_o in_o part_n vers_n 10_o 11._o 2._o then_o follow_v the_o execution_n of_o the_o judgement_n before_o denounce_v where_o the_o sign_n the_o stretch_v forth_o of_o moses_n hand_n with_o the_o rod_n be_v express_v than_o the_o instrumental_a cause_n the_o east_n wind_n vers_n 13._o the_o plague_n itself_o vers_fw-la 14._o and_o the_o effect_n thereof_o vers_fw-la 15._o 3._o the_o event_n be_v these_o three_o pharaoh_n confession_n of_o his_o sin_n with_o his_o supplication_n to_o moses_n to_o pray_v unto_o god_n vers_fw-la 16.17_o moses_n prayer_n with_o the_o effect_n thereof_o vers_fw-la 18._o the_o three_o be_v the_o harden_v of_o pharaoh_n heart_n vers_fw-la 23._o in_o the_o second_o part_n which_o contain_v a_o description_n of_o the_o nine_o plague_n of_o darkness_n 1._o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v premise_v show_v moses_n what_o he_o shall_v do_v stretch_v out_o his_o hand_n towards_o heaven_n and_o to_o what_o end_n that_o there_o may_v be_v darkness_n and_o what_o darkness_n such_o as_o may_v be_v feel_v vers_fw-la 21._o 2._o the_o execution_n follow_v show_v moses_n obedience_n he_o stretch_v out_o his_o hand_n vers_n 22._o the_o sequel_n thereof_o in_o bring_v darkness_n which_o be_v describe_v by_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o time_n it_o continue_v three_o day_n vers_fw-la 23._o by_o the_o effect_n none_o can_v stir_v from_o his_o place_n by_o the_o contrary_a there_o be_v light_n with_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n three_o the_o event_n in_o pharaoh_n 1._o he_o seem_v to_o relent_v in_o promise_v to_o let_v the_o people_n go_v with_o some_o limitation_n and_o exception_n of_o their_o cattle_n vers_fw-la 24._o second_o his_o obstinacy_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n in_o refuse_v to_o let_v they_o go_v upon_o moses_n reply_n vers_fw-la 25_o 26_o 27._o three_o pharaoh_n threaten_v of_o moses_n and_o charge_n that_o he_o shall_v see_v his_o face_n no_o more_o vers_n 28._o with_o moses_n answer_v vers_n 29._o 2._o the_o divers_a reading_n i._n vers._n 2._o that_o i_o may_v show_v these_o my_o sign_n in_o the_o midst_n thereof_o a.p.h._n 1_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o egypt_n loâ—_n of_o his_o kingdom_n v._o g._n better_o than_o before_o he_o b._n or_o in_o he_o l._n or_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o c._n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d upon_o they_o s._n it_o be_v better_a refer_v to_o the_o land_n itself_o than_o either_o to_o pharaoh_n or_o the_o egyptian_n as_o the_o word_n show_v in_o the_o original_n i.p.b._n vers._n 7._o how_o long_o shall_v he_o be_v a_o snare_n unto_o we_o i.p.b._n rather_o than_o a_o offence_n or_o scandal_n a.u.c.l.s.g._n for_o moses_n have_v be_v a_o instrument_n of_o such_o grievous_a plague_n that_o they_o fear_v he_o even_o as_o the_o bird_n the_o snare_n the_o word_n mâ—kesh_n signify_v both_o but_o the_o first_o rather_o here_o as_o likewise_o deut._n 7.16_o do_v thou_o not_o yet_o know_v that_o all_o egypt_n be_v destroy_v i._o b._n c._n l._n better_o than_o will_v thou_o know_v first_o that_o etc._n etc._n a.p.u.g._n or_o etc._n will_v thou_o know_v that_o egypt_n be_v destroy_v here_o the_o particle_n terem_fw-la be_v omit_v which_o signify_v both_o nondum_fw-la not_o yet_o and_o ante_fw-la quam_fw-la before_o the_o first_o be_v more_o fit_v here_o see_v before_o chap._n 9.30_o c._n vers._n 10._o see_v to_o it_o for_o evil_a be_v before_o your_o face_n i.a.p._n that_o be_v he_o threaten_v they_o if_o they_o will_v not_o cease_v to_o be_v troublesome_a to_o he_o as_o vers_n 28._o better_a than_o you_o have_v some_o mischief_n in_o hand_n b._n so_o also_o l.s.u._n the_o first_o sense_n be_v more_o agreeable_a because_o of_o that_o watch_n word_n set_v before_o seâ—_n as_o vers_n 28._o take_v heed_n to_o thyself_o the_o chalde_n put_v both_o these_o sense_n together_o see_v the_o evil_n which_o you_o intend_v to_o do_v stand_v against_o your_o face_n g._n a.p.u.i._n vers._n 11._o he_o cast_v they_o out_o of_o pharaoh_n presence_n a.p.u.c._n i._n pharaoh_n cast_v they_o out_o from_o his_o face_n i._n better_o than_o be_v thrust_v or_o cast_v out_o of_o pharaoh_n presence_n b._n g._n l._n s._n for_o the_o word_n â—egaresh_o be_v in_o the_o singular_a number_n câ—â—er_fw-la vers._n 13._o he_o stretch_v his_o rod_n over_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n b._n or_o upon_z g._n cum_fw-la câ—ter_fw-la against_o i._o ghal_n more_o usual_o and_o proper_o signify_v upon_o as_o chap._n 8.5_o caet_fw-la vers._n 14._o locust_n i._o cum_fw-la câ—ter_fw-la better_o than_o grasshopper_n b._n g._n arbeh_n be_v the_o locust_n and_o chagabh_v the_o grasshopper_n eccles._n 12.5_o p._n vers._n 19_o the_o reedie_a sea_n i.u._n the_o sea_n suph_n a.p._n rather_o than_o the_o red_a sea_n l._n s._n c._n b._n g._n suph_n signify_v a_o râ—ed_a and_o that_o sea_n be_v so_o call_v because_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o reed_n there_o grow_v plin._n lib._n 11._o cap._n ult_n the_o same_o be_v also_o call_v the_o red_a sea_n for_o that_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v red_a because_o of_o the_o reed_n or_o the_o sand_n vers._n 26._o we_o do_v not_o know_v with_o what_o we_o shall_v serve_v the_o lord_n b.g.i.p._n better_a than_o how_o we_o shall_v serve_v g._n or_o what_o we_o shall_v serve_v câ—ter_fw-la s._n for_o that_o be_v a_o improper_a phrase_n or_o what_o be_v shall_v sacrifice_v l._n v._o the_o sense_n but_o not_o the_o word_n ghabadh_fw-mi to_o serve_v 3._o the_o explanation_n of_o difficult_a and_o doubtful_a question_n quest_n i._o why_o moses_n be_v bid_v to_o go_v to_o pharaoh_n notwithstanding_o his_o heart_n be_v harden_v vers._n 1._o go_v to_o pharaoh_n for_o i_o have_v harden_v his_o heart_n and_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o servant_n etc._n etc._n 1._o moses_n be_v bid_v to_o go_v still_o to_o
because_o the_o apostle_n read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d our_o pasch_fw-mi christ_n be_v sacrifice_v for_o we_o 1_o cor._n 6.7_o jun._n vatab._n quest_n xvii_o wherefore_o it_o be_v call_v the_o pasch_fw-mi or_o passover_n now_o it_o be_v call_v the_o lord_n pasch_fw-mi 1._o not_o because_o of_o the_o pass_a or_o go_v over_o of_o the_o israelite_n through_o the_o red_a sea_n as_o august_n seem_v to_o think_v quòd_fw-la tunc_fw-la primùm_fw-la pascha_fw-la celebravit_fw-la populus_fw-la dei_fw-la quando_fw-la ex_fw-la egypto_n fugientes_fw-la mare_fw-la rubrum_fw-la transierunt_fw-la because_o than_o first_o the_o people_n of_o god_n keep_v the_o pasch_fw-mi when_o they_o flee_v out_o of_o egypt_n and_o pass_v over_o the_o red_a sea_n tract_n 55._o in_o evang._n johan._n for_o the_o people_n keep_v the_o pasch_fw-mi and_o it_o be_v so_o call_v before_o they_o come_v to_o the_o red_a sea_n 2._o neither_o as_o philo_n think_v because_o it_o be_v migrationis_fw-la publicae_fw-la festivitas_fw-la a_o feast_n of_o the_o public_a passage_n of_o the_o israelite_n out_o of_o egypt_n as_o nazianzen_n also_o think_v 3._o but_o the_o reason_n be_v give_v in_o this_o place_n why_o it_o be_v call_v the_o pasch_fw-mi for_o i_o will_v pass_v through_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n the_o same_o night_n and_o smite_v all_o the_o first_o bear_v it_o be_v therefore_o so_o call_v of_o the_o pass_n of_o the_o angel_n over_o the_o house_n of_o the_o hebrew_n and_o spare_v they_o perer._n 4._o but_o it_o be_v here_o to_o be_v note_v that_o there_o be_v two_o word_n use_v that_o signify_v to_o pass_v over_o pasach_n and_o ghabar_fw-la but_o that_o betoken_v a_o pass_v over_o in_o mercy_n to_o spare_v the_o other_o a_o pass_n over_o the_o egyptian_n house_n in_o judgement_n to_o smite_v simler_n quest_n xviii_o the_o divers_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n pasch_fw-mi now_o the_o word_n pasch_fw-mi be_v take_v to_o signify_v three_o thing_n in_o scripture_n 1._o it_o betoken_v the_o paschal_n lamb_n itself_o as_o 2_o chron._n 35.11_o they_o slay_v the_o pasch_fw-mi and_o vers_fw-la 13._o they_o roast_v the_o pasch_fw-mi at_o the_o fire_n 2._o it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o solemnity_n itself_o of_o the_o pasch_fw-mi for_o the_o whole_a seven_o day_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n as_o act._n 3._o then_o be_v the_o day_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n than_o it_o follow_v vers_fw-la 4._o intend_v after_o the_o pasch_fw-mi to_o bring_v he_o i._n peter_n forth_o to_o the_o people_n 3._o it_o be_v use_v also_o to_o signify_v the_o very_a sacrifice_n which_o be_v offer_v at_o the_o pasch_fw-mi as_o deut._n 16.2_o thou_o shall_v offer_v the_o pasch_fw-mi unto_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n of_o thy_o sheep_n and_o bullock_n perer._n 4._o but_o here_o it_o be_v take_v in_o a_o divers_a sense_n from_o any_o of_o these_o it_o be_v call_v the_o pasch_fw-mi because_o it_o signify_v and_o represent_v unto_o they_o the_o lord_n pass_v over_o as_o the_o next_o word_n do_v show_v in_o the_o 12._o verse_n genevens_n so_o circumcision_n be_v call_v the_o lord_n covenant_n genes_n 17.13_o my_o covenant_n shall_v be_v in_o your_o flesh_n be_v only_o a_o sacramental_a sign_n and_o seal_v thereof_o quest_n xix_o what_o thing_n be_v general_o command_v concern_v the_o keep_n of_o the_o day_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n vers._n 15._o seven_o day_n shall_v you_o eat_v unleavened_a bread_n 1._o the_o hebrew_n have_v four_o kind_n of_o ceremonial_a observation_n the_o first_o their_o sacrifice_n wherein_o they_o offer_v bullock_n sheep_n goat_n lamb_n calf_n the_o second_o be_v the_o holy_a thing_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o sanctuary_n as_o the_o vessel_n curtain_n priestly_a garment_n as_o also_o to_o this_o sort_n belong_v their_o festival_n and_o solemnity_n the_o three_o sort_n be_v of_o their_o sacrament_n which_o be_v circumcision_n and_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n the_o four_o more_o certain_a ceremonial_a rite_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o cleanse_n and_o sanctity_n of_o their_o person_n as_o in_o their_o wash_n and_o legal_a purgation_n in_o the_o choice_n of_o meat_n and_o garment_n and_o such_o like_a this_o observation_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n belong_v to_o the_o four_o sort_n for_o it_o be_v a_o principal_a member_n and_o part_n of_o the_o paschal_n solemnity_n pererius_n 2._o four_o thing_n be_v here_o prescribe_v concern_v the_o eat_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n first_o how_o long_o they_o shall_v observe_v it_o for_o seven_o day_n second_o of_o the_o special_a preeminence_n and_o solemnity_n of_o two_o day_n above_o the_o rest_n the_o first_o and_o the_o seven_o with_o the_o manner_n how_o they_o shall_v keep_v they_o in_o abstain_v from_o all_o work_n save_v about_o their_o meat_n three_o the_o danger_n and_o punishment_n of_o he_o that_o shall_v not_o observe_v this_o rite_n last_o the_o cause_n to_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o their_o deliverance_n out_o of_o egypt_n simler_n quest_n xx._n why_o they_o be_v enjoin_v to_o eat_v unleavened_a bread_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o observation_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n be_v these_o 1._o they_o then_o of_o necessity_n be_v force_v to_o eat_v unleavened_a bread_n because_o they_o have_v no_o time_n to_o lay_v leaven_n as_o be_v show_v vers_fw-la 39_o calvin_n perer._n 2._o but_o afterward_o this_o ceremony_n be_v enjoin_v to_o put_v they_o in_o remembrance_n of_o their_o deliverance_n out_o of_o egypt_n when_o for_o haste_n they_o can_v not_o leaven_n their_o bread_n simler_n 3._o as_o also_o to_o call_v to_o their_o remembrance_n the_o great_a power_n of_o god_n in_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o egypt_n when_o they_o have_v no_o provision_n for_o their_o journey_n for_o when_o man_n be_v best_a provide_v of_o secundarie_n mean_n god_n grace_n be_v more_o obscure_v calvin_n 4._o as_o also_o to_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o sudden_a deliverance_n even_o before_o they_o have_v think_v that_o god_n make_v such_o speed_n to_o deliver_v they_o that_o they_o have_v no_o time_n to_o provide_v bread_n for_o god_n be_v more_o ready_a to_o bestow_v his_o benefit_n thâ—â—_n we_o be_v to_o ask_v they_o pelican_n 5._o this_o also_o do_v put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o their_o bitter_a and_o unpleasant_a servitude_n in_o egypt_n as_o unleavened_a bread_n be_v not_o so_o pleasant_a to_o the_o taste_n as_o leaven_v calvin_n and_o so_o god_n do_v deliver_v they_o from_o their_o former_a sorrow_n vatab._n 6._o it_o also_o do_v move_v they_o to_o consider_v of_o god_n providence_n who_o nourish_v they_o 30._o day_n even_o until_o manna_n come_v with_o that_o provision_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n &_o dough_n which_o they_o bring_v out_o of_o egypt_n josephus_n for_o like_a as_o the_o manna_n cease_v when_o they_o do_v eat_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o land_n so_o when_o their_o provision_n be_v do_v it_o be_v like_o that_o manna_n come_v pererius_n quest_n xxi_o why_o seven_a day_n be_v limit_v for_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n but_o why_o they_o be_v command_v to_o eat_v unleavened_a bread_n seven_o day_n the_o reason_n be_v not_o 1._o either_o because_o a_o finite_a number_n be_v take_v for_o a_o indefinite_a as_o the_o number_n of_o seven_o be_v sometime_o use_v in_o scripture_n and_o so_o these_o seven_o day_n do_v bring_v to_o their_o mind_n those_o thirty_o day_n wherein_o they_o do_v eat_v unleavened_a bread_n joseph_n perer._n 2._o neither_o do_v these_o seven_o day_n so_o much_o signify_v that_o at_o all_o time_n they_o shall_v remember_v their_o deliverance_n even_o all_o the_o year_n long_o pelican_n 3._o but_o this_o be_v more_o likely_a to_o have_v be_v the_o reason_n thereof_o because_o there_o be_v so_o many_o day_n from_o the_o go_v out_o of_o egypt_n until_o the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o egyptian_n in_o the_o red_a sea_n until_o when_o their_o deliverance_n be_v not_o perfect_a nor_o they_o whole_o out_o of_o danger_n for_o then_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o have_v save_v or_o deliver_v israel_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o egyptian_a chap._n 14.30_o jun._n and_o that_o this_o destruction_n of_o the_o egyptian_n in_o the_o red_a sea_n follow_v seven_o day_n after_o the_o go_n of_o israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n shall_v be_v show_v in_o the_o 26._o quest_n quest_n xxiii_o whether_o the_o 14._o or_o 15._o day_n be_v the_o first_o of_o the_o seven_o concern_v the_o number_n of_o these_o day_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n 1._o neither_o be_v josephus_n opinion_n to_o be_v receive_v who_o say_v festa_fw-la per_fw-la octo_fw-la dies_fw-la celebramus_fw-la quos_fw-la vocamus_fw-la azymorum_fw-la we_o do_v celebrate_v the_o feast_n eight_o day_n which_o we_o call_v of_o unleavened_a bread_n for_o the_o direct_a word_n of_o the_o text_n be_v against_o he_o vers_n 15._o seven_o day_n shall_v you_o eat_v unleavened_a bread_n 2._o nor_o yet_o be_v rupertus_n reason_n any_o thing_n worth_a because_o
the_o oversight_n and_o escape_n of_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a text_n what_o though_o therein_o it_o follow_v the_o septuagint_n yet_o the_o original_n be_v of_o more_o authority_n than_o both_o according_a to_o the_o which_o all_o other_o translation_n must_v be_v correct_v quest_n xxxvii_o why_o they_o be_v forbid_v to_o go_v forth_o of_o their_o door_n vers._n 22._o let_v none_o of_o you_o go_v out_o of_o the_o door_n of_o his_o house_n 1._o this_o be_v enjoin_v they_o lest_o not_o trust_v to_o god_n promise_n and_o be_v incredulous_a they_o shall_v mingle_v themselves_o with_o the_o egyptian_n and_o so_o perish_v with_o they_o simler_n 2._o god_n can_v have_v make_v a_o separation_n between_o they_o as_o well_o abroad_o as_o in_o the_o house_n but_o thus_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v they_o to_o think_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v preserve_v under_o the_o safeguard_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n but_o see_v the_o blood_n of_o a_o beast_n be_v but_o a_o simple_a mean_a to_o defend_v they_o from_o god_n wrath_n the_o special_a intendment_n of_o this_o ceremony_n be_v that_o they_o shall_v with_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n look_v unto_o that_o unspotted_a lamb_n the_o shed_n of_o who_o blood_n shall_v make_v a_o perfect_a atonement_n between_o god_n and_o they_o calvin_n 3._o and_o thus_o god_n in_o command_v they_o to_o keep_v the_o house_n and_o so_o to_o be_v free_a from_o danger_n deal_v with_o that_o rude_a people_n humanâ—_n more_o &_o modo_fw-la after_o a_o humane_a manner_n pellic._n 4._o and_o beside_o consider_v that_o the_o darkness_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n wrath_n as_o abraham_n put_v his_o enemy_n to_o flight_n in_o the_o night_n gen._n 14._o sâ—nacheribs_n host_n be_v smite_v by_o the_o angel_n in_o the_o night_n babylon_n be_v deliver_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o persian_n in_o the_o night_n the_o lord_n will_v also_o in_o the_o night_n execute_v his_o judgement_n upon_o the_o egyptian_n and_o have_v his_o people_n expect_v their_o deliverance_n in_o the_o morning_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o seem_v to_o steal_v away_o in_o the_o night_n but_o to_o go_v forth_o with_o a_o high_a hand_n borrh._n quest_n xxxviii_o how_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o passeover_n be_v say_v to_o be_v for_o ever_o vers._n 24._o you_o shall_v observe_v it_o for_o a_o ordinance_n for_o ever_o but_o see_v that_o now_o this_o paschal_n solemnity_n with_o all_o the_o rite_n thereof_o be_v now_o cease_v and_o determine_v the_o question_n be_v how_o they_o be_v command_v to_o keep_v they_o for_o ever_o 1._o augustine_n give_v this_o solution_n that_o the_o pasch_fw-mi be_v say_v to_o be_v eternal_a not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o sign_n and_o outward_a ceremony_n but_o of_o the_o thing_n signify_v which_o be_v christ_n the_o paschal_n lamb_n who_o the_o elect_n shall_v enjoy_v for_o ever_o quest_n 43._o in_o exod._n but_o thostatus_n against_o this_o answer_n object_v that_o some_o legal_a rite_n be_v prescribe_v to_o be_v keep_v for_o ever_o whereunto_o nothing_o in_o the_o new_a law_n be_v answerable_a that_o shall_v make_v they_o perpetual_a or_o eternal_a as_o the_o seven_o day_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n of_o blow_v the_o trumpet_n and_o such_o like_a 2._o therefore_o he_o find_v out_o this_o solution_n that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v eternal_a which_o continue_v so_o long_o as_o agree_v to_o the_o nature_n thereof_o to_o be_v keep_v now_o see_v it_o be_v against_o the_o nature_n of_o ceremony_n to_o be_v keep_v when_o the_o bodâ—e_n be_v come_v in_o this_o sense_n they_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v perpetual_a though_o determine_v in_o the_o messiah_n 3._o but_o further_o he_o say_v that_o in_o scripture_n the_o term_n of_o perpetuity_n and_o eternity_n be_v take_v sometime_o not_o for_o that_o time_n which_o have_v no_o end_n but_o for_o a_o long_a season_n as_o for_o the_o term_n of_o 50._o year_n until_o the_o jubilee_n return_v for_o so_o the_o servant_n who_o ear_n the_o master_n bore_v through_o be_v say_v to_o serve_v his_o master_n for_o ever_o exod._n 21.6_o so_o all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o servitude_n of_o the_o law_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v for_o ever_o until_o the_o true_a and_o perfect_a jubilee_n begin_v in_o christ._n 4._o or_o it_o be_v say_v to_o continue_v for_o ever_o because_o the_o hebrew_n shall_v not_o intermit_v the_o pash_n or_o change_v it_o by_o their_o authority_n but_o this_o eternity_n or_o perpetuity_n shall_v not_o prescribe_v unto_o god_n but_o that_o he_o may_v change_v those_o rite_n at_o his_o pleasure_n august_n quaest_n 43._o 5._o some_o take_v the_o time_n of_o eternity_n to_o be_v understand_v for_o a_o indefinite_a term_n whereof_o there_o be_v no_o limitation_n set_v and_o so_o because_o those_o ceremony_n be_v to_o continue_v a_o long_a time_n even_o fiftene_o hundred_o year_n until_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o ordinance_n for_o ever_o perer._n 6._o but_o there_o be_v another_o sense_n of_o this_o word_n which_o i_o prefer_v before_o the_o rest_n a_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v eternal_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o subject_n speak_v of_o as_o that_o which_o continue_v all_o a_o man_n life_n time_n be_v say_v to_o be_v for_o ever_o as_o the_o prophet_n david_n say_v i_o will_v sing_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n for_o ever_o psalm_n 89_o 1._o that_o be_v as_o long_o as_o i_o live_v and_o anna_n promise_v that_o samuel_n shall_v abide_v before_o the_o lord_n for_o ever_o 1_o sam._n 1.22_o so_o these_o ceremony_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o ordinance_n for_o ever_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o people_n who_o be_v enjoin_v to_o observe_v they_o during_o that_o policy_n and_o commonwealth_n and_o as_o long_o as_o the_o sanctuary_n shall_v stand_v and_o so_o in_o another_o phrase_n they_o be_v command_v to_o keep_v it_o through_o their_o generation_n but_o now_o see_v their_o politic_a state_n be_v dissolve_v their_o temple_n destroy_v where_o these_o solemnity_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v that_o term_n of_o perpetuity_n by_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n who_o have_v bring_v a_o new_a law_n be_v expire_v sic_fw-la fer_fw-fr pelican_n osiander_n piscator_fw-la of_o the_o mystical_a application_n of_o the_o passeover_n and_o the_o rite_n thereof_o quest_n thirty-nine_o of_o the_o divers_a application_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n we_o must_v first_o understand_v that_o there_o be_v two_o general_a way_n of_o interpret_n scripture_n first_o there_o be_v the_o simple_a interpretation_n and_o then_o the_o compound_n sense_n the_o first_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n either_o concern_v the_o fact_n or_o thing_n do_v and_o this_o be_v call_v the_o historical_a sense_n or_o the_o reason_n or_o cause_n thereof_o which_o the_o father_n be_v term_v aitiologia_fw-la the_o show_v of_o the_o reason_n the_o compound_a interpretation_n or_o sense_n be_v likewise_o twofold_a either_o in_o compare_v of_o the_o word_n with_o the_o thing_n signify_v divers_a and_o differ_v from_o the_o word_n which_o be_v call_v a_o allegory_n such_o be_v the_o parable_n of_o christ_n as_o of_o the_o sour_a where_o the_o meaning_n be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o one_o that_o sow_v seed_n in_o the_o ground_n but_o of_o the_o spiritual_a seed_n of_o god_n word_n sow_v in_o the_o heart_n or_o else_o in_o compare_v the_o thing_n historical_o signify_v with_o the_o thing_n typical_o shadow_v forth_o as_o the_o serpent_n signify_v christ_n and_o be_v call_v of_o the_o father_n the_o anagogical_a sense_n jun._n in_o analys_n now_o concern_v the_o historical_a and_o literal_a sense_n of_o the_o passeover_n it_o have_v be_v hitherto_o open_v now_o i_o will_v proceed_v to_o the_o mystical_a and_o allegorical_a sense_n if_o this_o first_o be_v observe_v that_o these_o be_v not_o proper_o divers_a sense_n but_o divers_a accommodation_n and_o application_n of_o one_o general_a sense_n and_o beside_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o every_o interpreter_n according_a to_o his_o own_o imagination_n to_o draw_v or_o rather_o wrest_v the_o scripture_n into_o allegory_n but_o that_o therein_o we_o must_v follow_v the_o direction_n and_o warrant_n of_o the_o spirit_n now_o i_o will_v descend_v to_o the_o particular_a mystery_n which_o be_v fit_o gather_v from_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n with_o the_o rite_n thereof_o quest_n xl._o of_o the_o particular_a mystical_a application_n of_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n and_o the_o rite_n thereof_o first_o concern_v the_o time_n when_o this_o paschal_n lamb_n be_v to_o be_v slay_v which_o be_v in_o the_o first_o month_n on_o the_o 14._o day_n month_n in_o the_o full_a of_o the_o moon_n and_o at_o even_o these_o special_a reference_n be_v make_v to_o christ_n the_o true_a paschal_n lamb_n 1._o that_o as_o then_o the_o light_n overcom_v darkness_n and_o the_o day_n
the_o red_a sea_n and_o of_o his_o mercy_n in_o send_v they_o manna_n from_o heaven_n and_o water_n out_o of_o the_o rock_n whereby_o they_o be_v confirm_v against_o their_o enemy_n this_o experience_n shall_v they_o have_v want_v if_o they_o have_v go_v the_o other_o way_n 3._o now_o if_o they_o shall_v have_v purpose_v to_o flee_v from_o amaleke_n they_o can_v not_o because_o they_o have_v the_o sea_n on_o their_o back_n which_o will_v have_v be_v no_o let_n unto_o they_o to_o escape_v from_o the_o philistines_n if_o they_o have_v be_v afraid_a of_o they_o 4._o the_o amalekite_n do_v but_o set_v upon_o the_o israelite_n by_o the_o way_n and_o cut_v off_o the_o hindmost_a and_o feeble_a of_o they_o numb_a 25.18_o but_o if_o they_o shall_v have_v go_v through_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o philistines_n country_n they_o shall_v all_o have_v be_v in_o danger_n they_o be_v also_o a_o stranger_n and_o more_o warlike_a people_n than_o the_o amalekite_n perer._n quest_n xv._n of_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o lord_n lead_v his_o people_n about_o by_o the_o wilderness_n the_o reason_n then_o why_o the_o lord_n think_v good_a to_o lead_v his_o people_n about_o partly_o here_o and_o in_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n express_v be_v these_o 1._o because_o he_o will_v not_o yet_o put_v his_o people_n be_v weak_a and_o not_o confident_a upon_o the_o lord_n help_v to_o such_o hard_a combat_n as_o they_o be_v like_a to_o have_v with_o the_o philistines_n but_o first_o he_o will_v teach_v they_o and_o prepare_v they_o even_o as_o the_o eagle_n first_o teach_v her_o young_a one_o to_o fly_v before_o they_o altogether_o forsake_v the_o nest_n and_o trust_v to_o their_o wing_n so_o moses_n say_v he_o lead_v he_o about_o and_o teach_v he_o as_o a_o eagle_n stir_v up_o her_o nest_n flatter_v over_o her_o bird_n deut._n 33.11_o like_a as_o the_o infant_n first_o be_v feed_v with_o pap_n before_o he_o eat_v strong_a meat_n and_o as_o a_o soldier_n first_o exercise_v himself_o with_o the_o weapon_n at_o home_n before_o he_o go_v to_o battle_n against_o his_o enemy_n so_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v his_o people_n first_o exercise_v and_o prepare_v before_o they_o shall_v be_v employ_v in_o the_o lord_n battle_n against_o the_o canaanite_n perer._n 2._o another_o reason_n be_v here_o touch_v lest_o they_o may_v have_v repent_v and_o turn_v back_o into_o egypt_n for_o if_o afterward_o have_v no_o such_o occasion_n yet_o they_o often_o purpose_v to_o have_v retire_v into_o egypt_n much_o more_o now_o the_o way_n be_v so_o ready_a and_o easy_a to_o return_v simler_n 3._o therefore_o the_o lord_n to_o cut_v off_o all_o such_o purpose_n and_o after_o thought_n of_o they_o do_v lead_v they_o through_o the_o red_a sea_n that_o it_o may_v have_v stop_v their_o flight_n back_o again_o into_o egypt_n ferus_fw-la 4._o beside_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o amorites_n and_o of_o the_o other_o canaanite_n be_v not_o yet_o full_a and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n purpose_v to_o bring_v his_o people_n about_o and_o to_o stay_v till_o their_o wickedness_n be_v come_v to_o their_o height_n simler_n 5._o the_o lord_n also_o will_v have_v the_o philistines_n spare_v both_o because_o of_o their_o kindness_n show_v to_o the_o patriarch_n pellic._n as_o also_o to_o keep_v they_o in_o store_n for_o the_o exercise_v of_o his_o people_n and_o chastise_v of_o they_o when_o they_o transgress_v ferus_fw-la rupertus_n 6._o if_o they_o have_v go_v the_o near_a way_n by_o the_o philistines_n country_n the_o egyptian_n might_n more_o easy_o have_v overtake_v they_o and_o join_v with_o other_o nation_n have_v put_v they_o in_o great_a danger_n calvin_n 7._o further_o than_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o get_v himself_o such_o honour_n in_o the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o egyptian_n in_o the_o red_a sea_n if_o the_o israelite_n have_v not_o go_v that_o way_n 8._o but_o the_o chief_a reason_n of_o all_o be_v these_o two_o that_o the_o lord_n may_v show_v his_o wonderful_a and_o miraculous_a work_n in_o feed_v and_o lead_v his_o people_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o that_o he_o may_v try_v and_o prove_v they_o whether_o they_o will_v be_v obedient_a both_o these_o reason_n be_v show_v deut._n 8.2_o thou_o shall_v remember_v the_o way_n which_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n lead_v thou_o forty_o year_n in_o the_o wilderness_n for_o to_o humble_v thou_o and_o to_o prove_v thou_o what_o be_v in_o thy_o heart_n whether_o thou_o will_v keep_v his_o commandment_n or_o no_o etc._n etc._n he_o make_v thou_o hungry_a and_o feed_v thou_o with_o manna_n which_o thou_o know_v not_o etc._n etc._n thy_o raiment_n wax_v not_o old_a upon_o thou_o neither_o do_v thy_o foot_n swell_v those_o forty_o year_n perer._n quest_n xvi_o whether_o the_o israelite_n come_v up_o arm_v or_o five_o in_o a_o rank_n vers._n 18._o and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n go_v up_o well_o appoint_v etc._n etc._n 1._o here_o we_o refuse_v the_o translation_n of_o the_o septuagint_n that_o they_o go_v up_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o five_o generation_n for_o howsoever_o some_o go_v about_o to_o justify_v this_o translation_n because_o they_o come_v out_o in_o the_o five_o hundred_o year_n four_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n be_v already_o expire_v as_o augustine_n or_o in_o count_v five_o generation_n from_o jacob_n levi_n coath_a amram_n moses_n and_o jacob_n himself_o to_o make_v the_o five_o as_o augustine_n also_o quaest_n 44._o in_o exod._n or_o in_o make_v the_o computation_n by_o judah_n where_o we_o have_v five_o generation_n pharez_n ezrom_n aram_n aminadab_n naâ—sson_n who_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n when_o the_o israelite_n come_v out_o of_o egypt_n as_o he_o be_v name_v among_o the_o prince_n numb_a 7._o though_o if_o the_o count_v be_v make_v by_o levi_n there_o be_v but_o four_o generation_n from_o the_o come_n of_o israel_n into_o egypt_n and_o their_o go_v out_o coath_a amram_n aaron_n eliezer_n who_o divide_v the_o land_n hierom._n epist_n 125._o notwithstanding_o these_o excuse_n and_o device_n the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o septuagint_n be_v neither_o here_o agreeable_a to_o the_o hebrew_n which_o have_v not_o the_o word_n do_v or_o any_o such_o that_o signify_v a_o generation_n and_o chamushim_n signify_v quinque_fw-la five_o not_o quinta_fw-la the_o five_o in_o the_o singular_a as_o hierome_n well_o observe_v in_o the_o foresay_a place_n neither_o be_v it_o consonant_a to_o the_o scripture_n which_o say_v they_o shall_v return_v into_o canaan_n in_o the_o four_o generation_n gen._n 15.16_o for_o from_o coath_a to_o eleazar_n who_o help_v to_o divide_v the_o land_n josuah_n 14._o be_v four_o generation_n 2._o neither_o do_v i_o approve_v their_o opinion_n that_o read_v they_o go_v up_o arm_v for_o as_o oleaster_n gather_v it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o the_o egyptian_n will_v suffer_v they_o to_o have_v any_o armour_n and_o they_o be_v but_o servant_n in_o egypt_n how_o shall_v they_o get_v so_o much_o armour_n if_o they_o say_v as_o pererius_n answer_v to_o justify_v the_o latin_a translation_n herein_o that_o when_o they_o ask_v of_o the_o egyptian_n their_o jewel_n they_o may_v receive_v of_o they_o armour_n likewise_o it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o they_o will_v cumber_v themselves_o with_o such_o carriage_n but_o rather_o take_v the_o most_o precious_a thing_n beside_o it_o do_v more_o set_v forth_o god_n glory_n that_o the_o people_n be_v defend_v have_v no_o weapon_n or_o armour_n but_o be_v protect_v by_o god_n only_o borrh._o pererius_n further_a answer_v that_o they_o be_v not_o without_o weapon_n because_o present_o after_o their_o departure_n they_o fight_v with_o amaleke_n contra._n this_o show_v indeed_o that_o some_o weapon_n they_o have_v and_o yet_o their_o victory_n be_v obtain_v not_o by_o their_o weapon_n but_o by_o the_o prayer_n and_o lift_v up_o of_o moses_n hand_n but_o this_o prove_v not_o that_o all_o of_o they_o have_v armour_n even_o six_o hundred_o thousand_o for_o a_o few_o only_o choose_v from_o the_o rest_n do_v fight_v with_o amaleke_n therefore_o josephus_n opinion_n be_v probable_a that_o the_o israelite_n come_v forth_o of_o egypt_n unarm_v and_o that_o after_o the_o egyptian_n be_v drown_v in_o the_o red_a sea_n their_o armour_n and_o weapon_n be_v drive_v to_o the_o shore_n be_v distribute_v by_o moses_n among_o the_o people_n 3._o if_o then_o it_o be_v not_o like_a they_o go_v up_o arm_v than_o their_o construction_n seem_v less_o probable_a that_o because_o the_o word_n chamushim_n signify_v five_o they_o be_v appoint_v with_o five_o several_a kind_n of_o weapon_n for_o this_o have_v be_v sufficient_a to_o have_v load_v they_o whereas_o they_o carry_v their_o dough_n on_o their_o back_n and_o raiment_n with_o vessel_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n which_o the_o egyptian_n have_v give_v they_o 4._o
vers_fw-la 1._o 2._o the_o cry_v of_o the_o people_n unto_o god_n vers_fw-la 10._o 3._o their_o murmur_a and_o expostulate_v with_o moses_n because_o he_o have_v bring_v they_o out_o of_o egypt_n amplify_v both_o by_o their_o present_a fear_n of_o death_n and_o their_o former_a foolish_a prediction_n in_o egypt_n vers_fw-la 11_o 12._o 4._o the_o confident_a answer_n of_o moses_n wherein_o he_o exhort_v they_o not_o to_o fear_v with_o a_o promise_n of_o deliverance_n and_o destruction_n of_o the_o egyptian_n ground_v upon_o god_n assistance_n vers_fw-la 13.14_o in_o the_o second_o part_n there_o be_v first_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n to_o moses_n contain_v both_o a_o commandment_n that_o they_o shall_v go_v forward_o vers_n 15._o and_o a_o promise_n both_o of_o the_o safe_a pass_v of_o the_o israelite_n through_o the_o red_a sea_n with_o the_o instrumental_a mean_n prescribe_v the_o stretch_v out_o of_o moses_n hand_n with_o the_o rod_n over_o the_o sea_n vers_fw-la 16._o and_o the_o destruction_n of_o their_o enemy_n with_o the_o end_n thereof_o god_n glory_n vers_fw-la 17._o and_o the_o effect_n the_o confession_n and_o acknowledgement_n by_o the_o egyptian_n themselves_o of_o god_n power_n vers_n 18._o 2._o the_o performance_n and_o execution_n follow_v first_o on_o the_o part_n of_o the_o israelite_n where_o the_o cause_n be_v express_v of_o their_o safe_a conduct_v through_o the_o sea_n both_o the_o principal_a god_n presence_n and_o work_v testify_v by_o the_o remove_n of_o the_o cloud_n vers_fw-la 19.20_o and_o the_o instrumental_a either_o voluntary_a in_o the_o stretch_n out_o of_o moses_n rod_n or_o natural_a which_o be_v the_o east_n wind_n vers_n 21._o then_o be_v express_v the_o manner_n of_o their_o pass_v through_o the_o sea_n vers_fw-la 22._o second_o the_o other_o part_n of_o god_n promise_n be_v effect_v concern_v the_o egyptian_n where_o we_o have_v first_o the_o occasion_n the_o pursuit_n of_o the_o egyptian_n vers_fw-la 23._o 2._o the_o cause_n of_o their_o subversion_n first_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o in_o strike_v they_o with_o fear_n and_o take_v off_o their_o chariot_n wheel_n vers_fw-la 25._o with_o the_o efficient_a thereof_o the_o lord_n look_v towards_o the_o host_n of_o the_o egyptian_n vers_fw-la 24._o and_o the_o effect_n the_o flight_n of_o the_o egyptian_n vers_fw-la 21._o second_o the_o return_v of_o the_o water_n with_o the_o principal_a cause_n the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o command_v the_o instrumental_a cause_n the_o ministry_n of_o moses_n three_o the_o effect_n follow_v pharaoh_n and_o his_o host_n be_v drown_v vers_fw-la 28._o 3._o the_o event_n follow_v first_o the_o save_n of_o israel_n in_o pass_v safe_a through_o the_o red_a sea_n vers_fw-la 29._o then_o the_o overthrow_n of_o their_o enemy_n who_o carcase_n they_o see_v upon_o the_o sea_n bank_n vers_fw-la 30._o last_o the_o people_n believe_v god_n and_o reverence_v his_o minister_n moses_n with_o the_o cause_n thereof_o the_o behold_v of_o the_o great_a power_n of_o god_n vers_fw-la 31._o 2._o the_o divers_a reading_n i._o vers._n 2._o camp_n before_o the_o streit_n of_o chiroth_n i._o piscat_fw-la not_o before_o pihahiroth_n a.p.b.g._n cum_fw-la cater_n for_o pi_n be_v here_o no_o part_n of_o the_o proper_a name_n as_o be_v evident_a numb_a 33.8_o where_o pi_n be_v omit_v mippeâ—e_v hachiroth_n from_o the_o face_n or_o sight_n of_o hachiroth_n where_o also_o ha_o be_v the_o article_n prefix_v no_o part_n of_o the_o name_n as_o the_o septuagint_n read_v eroth_n and_o the_o chalde_n in_o that_o place_n hiroth_n vers._n 5._o and_o 11._o what_o be_v this_o that_o we_o have_v do_v i.c.u._n rather_o than_o why_o have_v we_o do_v this_o a.p._n cum_fw-la cater_n as_o gen._n 42.28_o i.c.u._n what_o be_v this_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v do_v unto_o we_o vers._n 9_o all_o the_o horse_n and_o chariot_n of_o pharaoh_n b._n g._n cum_fw-la cater_n rather_o then_o the_o chariot_n horseman_n i._o for_o see_v the_o horse_n be_v the_o chief_a strength_n of_o the_o chariot_n cater_n who_o have_v not_o every_o one_o a_o rider_n but_o chariot_n man_n to_o guide_v they_o the_o original_a word_n and_o sense_n be_v better_a retain_v g.u._n vers._n 12._o be_v not_o this_o the_o thing_n that_o we_o say_v unto_o thou_o v._o or_o do_v we_o not_o tell_v thou_o this_o thing_n b.g._n be_v not_o this_o the_o word_n or_o say_n i._o cum_fw-la caeter_fw-la dabar_fw-la signify_v both_o a_o word_n or_o thing_n their_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o thing_n now_o answer_v to_o their_o word_n then_o i._o vers._n 17._o and_o concern_v i_o behold_v i_o will_v harden_v i._o piscat_fw-la rather_o and_o i_o behold_v i_o will_v harden_v b.g.a.p._n cum_fw-la caeter_fw-la vaani_fw-la and_o i._o he_o the_o nominative_a case_n be_v put_v absolute_o though_o in_o this_o place_n it_o agree_v with_o the_o construction_n follow_v yet_o elsewhere_o it_o do_v not_o as_o gen._n 17.4_o and_o i_o behold_v my_o covenant_n be_v with_o thou_o where_o unless_o it_o be_v read_v concern_v i_o or_o some_o such_o word_n supply_v the_o nominative_a case_n ay_o will_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o sentence_n follow_v vers._n 30._o and_o the_o israelite_n see_v the_o egyptian_n dead_a upon_o the_o sea_n bank_n b.g.c.u._n cum_fw-la caeter_fw-la rather_o than_o the_o israelite_n see_v the_o egyptian_n die_v in_o the_o sea_n bank_n i._o that_o be_v the_o israelite_n stand_v upon_o the_o bank_n see_v the_o egyptian_n die_v in_o the_o sea_n for_o the_o word_n meeth_n signify_v dead_a rather_o than_o die_v as_o chap._n 12.33_o we_o be_v all_o meet_v he_o dead_a man_n and_o the_o hebrew_n comma_n or_o imperfect_a distinction_n at_o egyptian_n show_v that_o the_o last_o word_n on_o the_o shore_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o egyptian_n die_v not_o to_o the_o israelite_n behold_v and_o further_o the_o preposition_n ghal_o signify_v on_o or_o upon_o rather_o than_o in_o and_o the_o sea_n use_v to_o cast_v up_o the_o dead_a body_n on_o the_o shore_n also_o if_o the_o israelite_n see_v the_o egyptian_n yet_o alive_a how_o shall_v moses_n speech_n be_v true_a that_o they_o shall_v never_o see_v they_o again_o vers_fw-la 13._o that_o be_v alive_a 3._o the_o explanation_n of_o doubtful_a question_n quest_n i._o of_o the_o place_n where_o they_o be_v command_v to_o pitch_v vers._n 2._o that_o they_o return_v and_o camp_n before_o the_o streit_n of_o chiroth_n 1._o the_o reason_n why_o they_o be_v bid_v to_o return_v or_o turn_v aside_o be_v as_o be_v show_v before_o chap._n 13.17_o because_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o have_v they_o go_v through_o the_o philistines_n country_n 2._o they_o be_v command_v to_o camp_n in_o a_o most_o incommodious_a place_n where_o they_o be_v hem_v in_o on_o every_o side_n between_o the_o sea_n before_o they_o and_o on_o one_o side_n the_o tower_n or_o city_n migdol_n which_o be_v the_o city_n hero_n a_o garrison_n of_o the_o egyptian_n and_o the_o mountain_n on_o the_o other_o side_n so_o that_o they_o have_v no_o way_n to_o pass_v but_o by_o the_o strait_n whereby_o they_o enter_v and_o so_o to_o return_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o enemy_n that_o pursue_v they_o jun._n josephus_n 3._o this_o chiroth_n be_v certain_a craggy_a mountain_n which_o run_v along_o unto_o the_o hill_n casius_n jun._n and_o reach_v even_o to_o the_o sea_n josephus_n which_o may_v be_v so_o call_v either_o of_o chur_n because_o they_o be_v full_a of_o den_n and_o cave_n or_o of_o charath_n which_o signify_v to_o cut_v of_o the_o craggy_a rock_n that_o seem_v as_o hew_v or_o cut_v calvin_n 4._o baalzephon_n be_v a_o certain_a plain_n near_o unto_o the_o sea_n where_o the_o idol_n so_o call_v of_o the_o place_n be_v worship_v which_o have_v the_o name_n of_o espy_v or_o look_v there_o may_v be_v some_o watch_n tower_n to_o observe_v the_o way_n that_o they_o may_v be_v safe_a for_o the_o traveller_n simler_n quest_n ii_o why_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v they_o pitch_v in_o so_o discommodious_a a_o place_n vers._n 3._o for_o pharaoh_n will_v say_v of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n 1._o the_o hebrew_n think_v that_o the_o egyptian_n have_v great_a confidence_n in_o this_o idol_n baalzephon_n whereof_o they_o have_v this_o opinion_n that_o he_o can_v fetch_v again_o fugitive_n that_o be_v run_v away_o and_o that_o therefore_o they_o hear_v that_o the_o israelite_n be_v enclose_v there_o think_v they_o to_o be_v in_o sure_a keep_n of_o the_o idol_n ex_fw-la simler_n but_o there_o be_v no_o such_o cause_n here_o touch_v the_o only_a reason_n that_o move_v pharaoh_n to_o pursue_v they_o be_v to_o take_v advantage_n of_o the_o place_n think_v they_o be_v so_o hem_v in_o that_o they_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n escape_v 3._o the_o egyptian_n may_v have_v pursue_v and_o overtake_v they_o if_o they_o have_v pitch_v elsewhere_o but_o not_o so_o easy_o or_o
be_v concern_v that_o miraculous_a monument_n of_o the_o traceing_n of_o the_o chariot_n wheel_n these_o thing_n be_v miraculous_a indeed_o and_o show_v it_o to_o be_v god_n extraordinary_a work_n beyond_o the_o wit_n of_o man_n or_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o great_a miracle_n that_o a_o way_n shall_v be_v make_v through_o the_o sea_n to_o the_o very_a bottom_n the_o water_n use_v to_o ebb_v only_o about_o the_o shore_n not_o in_o the_o bottom_n and_o depth_n of_o the_o sea_n 2._o that_o the_o water_n stand_v up_o as_o a_o wall_n on_o each_o hand_n it_o be_v also_o miraculous_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o liquid_a element_n of_o water_n 3._o that_o such_o a_o great_a wind_n shall_v be_v raise_v on_o the_o sudden_a and_o dry_a the_o ground_n in_o so_o short_a a_o time_n be_v also_o admirable_a 4._o that_o the_o water_n return_v upon_o the_o egyptian_n on_o the_o one_o side_n of_o the_o sea_n when_o as_o yet_o the_o israelite_n be_v not_o all_o go_v over_o on_o the_o other_o it_o be_v wonderful_a perer._n 5._o that_o the_o wind_n and_o storm_n be_v so_o strong_a upon_o the_o egyptian_n with_o thunder_n lightning_n and_o rain_n psal._n 77.18_o that_o the_o wheel_n of_o their_o chariot_n be_v take_v off_o while_o the_o israelite_n pass_v on_o quiet_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n of_o great_a admiration_n 6._o god_n providence_n also_o be_v see_v in_o that_o not_o one_o of_o the_o egyptian_n remain_v nor_o yet_o one_o of_o the_o israelite_n be_v miss_v 7._o the_o cast_v up_o of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o egyptian_n and_o of_o their_o armour_n also_o as_o josephus_n think_v which_o be_v after_o distribute_v among_o the_o hebrew_n be_v extraordinary_a whereas_o such_o thing_n use_v to_o sink_v at_o the_o first_o 8._o the_o drive_v of_o they_o to_o the_o contrary_a shore_n which_o be_v further_o off_o be_v god_n special_a work_n 9_o the_o egyptian_n desperate_a follow_v of_o they_o into_o the_o sea_n when_o they_o see_v the_o water_n stand_v up_o as_o a_o wall_n be_v much_o to_o be_v admire_v 10._o but_o more_o the_o courageous_a and_o speedy_a passage_n of_o the_o israelite_n through_o the_o wide_a and_o large_a sea_n in_o the_o compass_n of_o one_o night_n quest_n xviii_o the_o division_n of_o the_o red_a sea_n and_o of_o the_o river_n jordan_n compare_v together_o but_o to_o compare_v this_o miracle_n of_o divide_v the_o red_a sea_n by_o moses_n with_o the_o part_n of_o the_o river_n jordan_n before_o josuah_n 1._o in_o some_o point_n they_o agree_v together_o both_o of_o they_o be_v wrought_v by_o a_o extraordinary_a power_n both_o be_v do_v to_o the_o same_o end_n for_o the_o pass_v over_o of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o they_o have_v the_o like_a effect_n the_o set_v forth_o of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n 2._o but_o herein_o they_o differ_v 1._o the_o sea_n be_v divide_v to_o deliver_v they_o from_o danger_n of_o their_o enemy_n jordan_n to_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n to_o encounter_v with_o their_o enemy_n 2._o there_o at_o the_o stretch_n of_o moses_n rod_n the_o water_n part_v here_o at_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o ark_n 3._o there_o the_o water_n stand_v up_o on_o each_o side_n as_o a_o wall_n here_o the_o upper_a water_n only_o stand_v up_o on_o a_o heap_n the_o nether_a water_n be_v clean_o cut_v off_o and_o run_v into_o the_o dead_a sea_n 4._o here_o twelve_o stone_n be_v set_v up_o for_o a_o monument_n there_o no_o such_o thing_n be_v do_v because_o they_o be_v not_o to_o return_v thither_o again_o but_o jordan_n be_v always_o in_o their_o sight_n 5._o there_o a_o great_a wind_n be_v raise_v to_o dry_v the_o ground_n here_o none_o such_o need_v because_o the_o channel_n of_o jordan_n be_v sandy_a and_o hard_a 6._o there_o the_o people_n be_v guide_v by_o the_o lead_n of_o the_o cloudy_a and_o fâ—rie_a pillar_n but_o here_o they_o need_v it_o not_o be_v come_v into_o a_o habitable_a country_n whereas_o then_o they_o walk_v in_o desert_n and_o unknown_a place_n 7._o there_o a_o solemn_a thanksgiving_n be_v give_v immediate_o unto_o god_n here_o in_o stead_n thereof_o the_o people_n be_v circumcise_v in_o gilgal_n josh._n 5.8_o there_o the_o egyptian_n be_v overwhelm_v in_o the_o water_n but_o here_o no_o such_o revenge_n be_v take_v upon_o god_n enemy_n but_o the_o people_n of_o god_n only_o provide_v for_o 3._o so_o that_o simple_o the_o divide_n of_o the_o sea_n be_v a_o more_o glorious_a and_o wonderful_a work_n than_o the_o other_o 1._o because_o as_o the_o sea_n be_v large_a than_o the_o river_n so_o the_o miracle_n in_o the_o stand_n up_o of_o the_o great_a water_n be_v great_a 2._o the_o people_n be_v at_o this_o time_n more_o distress_v and_o therefore_o their_o deliverance_n more_o joyful_a 3._o the_o destruction_n of_o their_o enemy_n do_v also_o set_v forth_o this_o work_n beyond_o the_o other_o 4._o the_o great_a fame_n also_o that_o go_v of_o this_o miracle_n more_o than_o of_o the_o other_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o among_o the_o gentile_n as_o rahab_n of_o jericho_n take_v notice_n of_o it_o josh._n 2._o and_o the_o philistine_n also_o hear_v of_o the_o lord_n wonderful_a work_n among_o the_o egyptian_n 1._o sam._n 6._o â—0_n 4._o but_o yet_o in_o two_o respect_n the_o part_n of_o jordan_n be_v more_o strange_a than_o the_o divide_n of_o the_o red_a sea_n 1._o because_o jordan_n have_v a_o perpetual_a current_n run_v along_o into_o the_o dead_a sea_n and_o therefore_o the_o upper_a water_n which_o run_v from_o the_o fountain_n and_o head_n of_o jordan_n be_v either_o miraculous_o stay_v in_o the_o spring_n from_o flow_v out_o or_o else_o they_o do_v swell_v into_o a_o heap_n as_o high_a and_o huge_a as_o a_o mountain_n still_o increase_v which_o of_o the_o two_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o text_n the_o water_n that_o come_v from_o above_o stay_a and_o rise_v up_o upon_o a_o heap_n josh._n 3.16_o 2._o the_o other_o thing_n singular_a in_o the_o cut_n of_o jordan_n be_v that_o this_o huge_a heap_n of_o water_n after_o jordan_n come_v together_o again_o abate_v by_o little_a and_o little_a and_o fall_v not_o all_o at_o once_o for_o the_o water_n be_v so_o much_o high_a than_o the_o bank_n will_v have_v overflow_v all_o the_o country_n if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v restrain_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o bring_v to_o their_o ordinary_a course_n perer._n here_o follow_v certain_a question_n of_o the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o egyptian_n in_o the_o red_a sea_n quest_n xix_o of_o the_o blindness_n of_o the_o egyptian_n run_v upon_o their_o own_o destruction_n vers._n 23._o and_o the_o egyptian_n pursue_v herein_o appear_v the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o pharaoh_n that_o they_o be_v so_o blind_v that_o they_o run_v headlong_o into_o their_o own_o destruction_n and_o follow_v the_o israelite_n into_o the_o sea_n of_o this_o their_o blindness_n the_o reason_n be_v these_o 1._o the_o longanimitie_n and_o patience_n of_o god_n towards_o they_o in_o spare_v their_o life_n hitherto_o and_o only_o touch_v their_o ground_n and_o cattle_n and_o first_o bear_v in_o those_o ten_o plague_n 2._o their_o malice_n in_o desire_v to_o be_v revenge_v of_o the_o israelite_n 3._o their_o covetous_a and_o greedy_a desire_n to_o recover_v their_o substance_n ferus_fw-la 4._o josephus_n add_v more_o cum_fw-la incolumeâ—_n illos_fw-la terram_fw-la tenere_fw-la videbaut_fw-fr sibi_fw-la quoquâ—_n cundem_fw-la eventum_fw-la pollicebantur_fw-la when_o they_o see_v that_o the_o israelite_n do_v walk_v on_o the_o ground_n they_o do_v promise_n unto_o themselves_o the_o same_o event_n but_o they_o be_v deceive_v for_o that_o way_n be_v make_v for_o those_o that_o flee_v from_o their_o enemy_n to_o escape_v they_o not_o for_o the_o enemy_n that_o pursue_v the_o innocent_a to_o destroy_v they_o 5._o but_o the_o great_a cause_n of_o all_o be_v that_o god_n have_v give_v they_o over_o to_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n spiritu_fw-la vertigiâ—is_fw-la in_o reprobum_fw-la sensum_fw-la abducuntur_fw-la they_o be_v carry_v headlong_o by_o a_o brainsick_a spirit_n into_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n pelican_n maxim_n eos_fw-la excacavit_fw-la judicium_fw-la dei_fw-la most_n of_o all_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n blind_v they_o and_o these_o four_o be_v the_o ordinary_a cause_n of_o the_o excecation_n and_o blind_n of_o man_n abuse_v of_o god_n long_o suffer_v malice_n covetousness_n and_o god_n justice_n concur_v in_o give_v the_o wicked_a and_o obstinato_fw-la over_o to_o themselves_o ferus_fw-la quest_n xx._n why_o the_o lord_n look_v in_o the_o morning_n towards_o the_o egyptian_n vers._n 24._o now_o in_o the_o morning_n watch_v when_o the_o lord_n look_v etc._n etc._n 1._o the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o look_v and_o behold_v two_o way_n either_o in_o mercy_n as_o mary_n in_o
her_o song_n the_o lord_n have_v look_v upon_o the_o poor_a degree_n of_o his_o hand_n maid_n luk._n 2.48_o and_o as_o hagar_n say_v thou_o lord_n have_v look_v upon_o i_o gen._n 16.13_o or_o in_o judgement_n as_o here_o he_o look_v towards_o the_o egyptian_n who_o he_o see_v before_o but_o seem_v to_o wink_v at_o they_o and_o suffer_v they_o to_o go_v on_o simler_n 2._o the_o lord_n look_v towards_o they_o towards_o the_o morning_n to_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o egyptian_n ut_fw-la serò_fw-la videreâ—t_fw-la quò_fw-la ipsos_fw-la projecisset_fw-la furoris_fw-la svi_fw-la impâ—tus_fw-la that_o they_o may_v see_v though_o too_o late_o whether_o the_o force_n of_o their_o fury_n have_v cast_v they_o calvin_n ut_fw-la utrinquâ—_n conspicua_fw-la esset_fw-la potentia_fw-la dei_fw-la that_o the_o power_n of_o god_n may_v be_v apparent_a in_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o egyptian_n and_o the_o deliverance_n of_o his_o people_n simler_n the_o israelite_n it_o be_v now_o day_n may_v with_o comfort_n behold_v the_o lord_n mighty_a work_n and_o this_o be_v a_o lively_a type_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v in_o the_o morning_n ad_fw-la ortum_fw-la solis_fw-la justitia_fw-la â—â—ra_fw-la qua_fw-la christus_fw-la resurrexit_fw-la judicantur_fw-la satellite_n satana_n at_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n at_o the_o hour_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n the_o hand_n of_o satan_n be_v judge_v pelican_n the_o power_n of_o darkness_n be_v then_o perfect_o conquer_v as_o here_o pharaoh_n and_o his_o host_n at_o the_o appear_v of_o the_o day_n be_v subvert_v and_o overthrow_v in_o the_o sea_n quest_n xxi_o by_o what_o degree_n the_o final_a subversion_n of_o the_o egyptian_n be_v wrought_v in_o the_o red_a sea_n vers._n 25._o for_o he_o take_v off_o their_o chariot_n wheel_n in_o these_o degree_n this_o final_a and_o last_o judgement_n be_v bring_v upon_o the_o egyptian_n 1._o the_o lord_n disturb_v they_o a_o horrible_a fear_n be_v send_v upon_o they_o as_o be_v show_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n procure_v by_o the_o tempest_n and_o grievous_a thunder_n and_o lightning_n send_v upon_o they_o simler_n 2._o which_o lightning_n and_o tempest_n with_o wind_n and_o rain_v the_o lord_n send_v upon_o they_o when_o he_o look_v out_o of_o the_o cloud_n as_o be_v more_o full_o declare_v in_o the_o psalm_n 77.16_o the_o water_n see_v thou_o o_o god_n the_o water_n see_v thou_o and_o be_v afraid_a the_o cloud_n pour_v out_o water_n the_o heaven_n give_v a_o sound_n yea_o thy_o arrow_n go_v abroad_o the_o voice_n of_o thy_o thunder_n be_v round_o about_o junius_n 3._o their_o chariot_n wheel_n be_v take_v off_o and_o he_o drive_v they_o slow_o that_o be_v not_o pharaoh_n drive_v his_o chariot_n simler_n or_o the_o chariot_n drive_v heavy_o vatab._n or_o he_o carried_z they_o with_o violence_n calvin_n septuag_n for_o the_o word_n signify_v to_o lead_v â—ahag_n isai._n 11.6_o but_o the_o lord_n drive_v they_o slow_o or_o heavy_o that_o be_v cause_v that_o their_o chariot_n can_v not_o go_v partly_o because_o the_o wheel_n be_v violent_o take_v off_o simler_n partly_o because_o the_o earth_n be_v moisten_v by_o the_o return_v of_o the_o water_n clog_v their_o wheel_n that_o they_o can_v not_o go_v 4._o the_o latin_a translator_n read_v ferebantur_fw-la in_o profandum_fw-la they_o be_v carry_v into_o the_o deep_a which_o although_o it_o do_v not_o express_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n which_o signify_v heaviness_n not_o the_o deep_a yet_o this_o be_v another_o hindrance_n unto_o the_o egyptian_n that_o their_o chariot_n be_v force_v descend_v into_o the_o deep_a place_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o so_o svo_fw-la so_o pondere_fw-la dâ—mer_n serunt_fw-la they_o do_v sink_v themselves_o with_o their_o own_o weight_n pelican_n as_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n vers_n 10._o moses_n say_v they_o sink_v as_o lead_v in_o the_o mighty_a water_n 5._o hereunto_o may_v be_v add_v ut_fw-la se_fw-la invicâ—m_fw-la impedâ—rent_fw-la that_o they_o hinder_v one_o another_o ferus_fw-la equi_fw-la impiugâ—banâ—_n their_o horse_n floundr_v and_o run_v one_o upon_o another_o zeigler_n 6._o and_o to_o make_v up_o the_o full_a measure_n of_o their_o judgement_n the_o water_n come_v together_o upon_o they_o and_o they_o flee_v against_o it_o as_o follow_v vers_fw-la 27._o jun._n quest_n xxii_o of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o egyptian_n that_o perish_v vers._n 28._o so_o the_o water_n return_v and_o cover_v 1._o touch_v the_o number_n of_o the_o egyptian_n which_o perish_v in_o the_o water_n josephus_n say_v that_o there_o be_v in_o pharaoh_n host_n 50._o thousand_o horseman_n and_o 200._o thousand_o footman_n which_o all_o be_v drown_v in_o the_o water_n not_o one_o of_o they_o remain_v 2._o but_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o guess_v at_o the_o certain_a number_n see_v the_o scripture_n have_v not_o set_v it_o down_o yet_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o their_o number_n and_o multitude_n be_v very_o great_a for_o pharaoh_n have_v not_o only_o six_o hundred_o of_o the_o choice_a chariot_n but_o all_o the_o chariot_n of_o egypt_n beside_o and_o all_o his_o choose_a captain_n be_v drown_v also_o in_o the_o sea_n chap._n 15.4_o oresius_n do_v make_v this_o a_o argument_n of_o their_o great_a number_n because_o the_o hebrew_n be_v 600000_o of_o fight_a man_n be_v afraid_a of_o they_o and_o have_v no_o power_n to_o resist_v they_o but_o make_v full_a account_n all_o to_o be_v put_v to_o the_o sword_n and_o there_o to_o have_v their_o grave_n cap._n 14.11_o oar_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 10._o quest_n xxiii_o whether_o pharaoh_n himself_o be_v drown_v in_o the_o sea_n concern_v pharaohhimselfe_n 1._o that_o opinion_n of_o manethon_n be_v utter_o untrue_a that_o he_o himself_o escape_v and_o reign_v after_o this_o in_o egypt_n 25._o year_n and_o 4._o month_n for_o the_o contrary_n be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n first_o because_o the_o lord_n say_v before_o that_o he_o will_v get_v he_o honour_n upon_o pharaoh_n and_o all_o his_o host_n god_n therefore_o be_v noâ—_n honour_v only_o in_o the_o overthrow_n of_o pharaoh_n host_n but_o of_o pharaoh_n also_o himself_o again_o they_o which_o pursue_v the_o israelite_n follow_v after_o they_o also_o into_o the_o sea_n vers_fw-la 23._o but_o pharaoh_n himself_o with_o his_o host_n pursue_v they_o vers_n 10._o and_o therefore_o moses_n thus_o speak_v cha_n 15.9_o the_o enemy_n say_v i_o will_v pursue_v i_o will_v overtake_v they_o which_o be_v special_o mean_v of_o pharaoh_n himself_o but_o not_o one_o escape_v of_o all_o that_o go_v into_o the_o sea_n vers_fw-la 28._o as_o josephus_n also_o witness_v ita_fw-la totus_fw-la ille_fw-la exercitus_fw-la est_fw-la deletus_fw-la ut_fw-la ne_fw-la nuntius_fw-la quidem_fw-la cladis_fw-la domum_fw-la reverteretur_fw-la all_o the_o host_n be_v whole_o destroy_v that_o not_o one_o remain_v to_o carry_v tiding_n home_o of_o their_o destruction_n the_o psalm_n also_o speak_v evident_o psal._n 136.15_o he_o overthrow_v pharaoh_n and_o his_o host_n in_o the_o sea_n 2._o but_o yet_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o hebrew_n whereunto_o thostatus_n consent_v may_v safe_o here_o be_v receive_v and_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o pharaoh_n be_v the_o last_o of_o all_o that_o be_v drown_v that_o see_v all_o the_o egyptian_n be_v overwhelm_v in_o the_o water_n he_o which_o have_v be_v the_o great_a cause_n of_o this_o their_o ruin_n shall_v have_v also_o the_o great_a grief_n 3._o what_o this_o pharaoh_n name_n be_v it_o be_v uncertain_a eusebius_n in_o his_o chronicle_n say_v it_o be_v censure_n manethoâ—_n in_o josephus_n call_v he_o thermasis_n cheremon_n amenophis_n lysimachus_n and_o cornelius_n tacitus_n say_v his_o name_n be_v bâ—câ—horis_n in_o such_o uncertainty_n of_o so_o great_a antiquity_n and_o variety_n of_o opinion_n nothing_o can_v be_v certain_o affirm_v neither_o to_o be_v ignorant_a in_o such_o thing_n be_v it_o much_o material_a perer._n quest_n xxiv_o whether_o the_o israelite_n be_v all_o go_v over_o when_o the_o egyptian_n be_v drown_v vers._n 29._o and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n walk_v upon_o drieland_n 1._o some_o think_v that_o the_o israelite_n be_v first_o pass_v through_o the_o sea_n before_o the_o water_n return_v upon_o the_o egyptian_n and_o therefore_o read_v it_o perrexerant_fw-la per_fw-la medium_n maris_fw-la they_o have_v go_v through_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o sea_n in_o the_o preterpluperfect_a tense_n pellic._n osiand_n 2._o josephus_n think_v that_o the_o israelite_n be_v come_v to_o the_o other_o shore_n before_o the_o egyptian_n enter_v jamque_fw-la in_o adversum_fw-la littus_fw-la hebrai_n evaserant_fw-la the_o hebrew_n be_v now_o escape_v to_o the_o contrary_a shore_n but_o this_o be_v not_o like_a that_o either_o the_o egyptian_n be_v not_o yet_o enter_v or_o that_o the_o israelite_n be_v all_o go_v over_o before_o the_o water_n come_v together_o because_o the_o egyptian_n make_v all_o haste_n and_o be_v
very_o eager_a in_o pursue_v after_o they_o as_o moses_n show_v cap._n 15.9_o the_o enemy_n say_v i_o will_v pursue_v i_o will_v overtake_v they_o my_o lust_n shall_v be_v satisfy_v upon_o they_o i_o will_v draw_v my_o sword_n my_o hand_n shall_v destroy_v they_o 2._o therefore_o it_o be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o text_n that_o while_n on_o the_o one_o side_n the_o sea_n return_v upon_o the_o egyptian_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o israelite_n go_v on_o safe_a between_o the_o two_o wall_n of_o the_o water_n as_o this_o verse_n show_v and_o this_o do_v more_o set_v forth_o the_o power_n of_o god_n that_o defend_v his_o people_n and_o destroy_v his_o enemy_n they_o be_v in_o the_o same_o place_n and_o danger_n jun._n piscat_fw-la and_o this_o very_a well_o may_v be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n as_o ferus_fw-la collect_v sicut_fw-la hic_fw-la in_o mari_fw-fr alii_fw-la pereunt_fw-la aliâ—_n evadunt_fw-la sic_fw-la in_o judiciâ—_n unus_fw-la assumâ—tur_fw-la alius_fw-la relinqueturâ—â—_n aâ—_n here_o in_o the_o sea_n some_o perish_v some_o escape_n so_o in_o the_o last_o judgement_n one_o shall_v be_v receive_v another_o refuse_v quest_n xxv_o why_o the_o egyptian_n dead_a body_n be_v cast_v up_o upon_o the_o shore_n vers._n 30._o and_o the_o israelite_n see_v the_o egyptian_n dead_a etc._n etc._n this_o also_o do_v further_o show_v the_o great_a power_n of_o god_n that_o cause_v the_o sea_n to_o cast_v up_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o the_o egyptian_n which_o thing_n be_v not_o usual_a for_o they_o which_o be_v drown_v in_o the_o sea_n present_o to_o be_v cast_v up_o simler_n 2._o beside_o it_o make_v much_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n when_o they_o see_v their_o enemy_n destruction_n with_o their_o own_o eye_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o psalm_n when_o the_o wicked_a man_n shall_v perish_v thou_o shall_v see_v psal._n 37.30_o ferus_fw-la 3_o this_o object_n also_o be_v in_o their_o eye_n they_o be_v thereby_o more_o effectual_o stir_v up_o to_o give_v thanks_n unto_o god_n which_o they_o present_o perform_v as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n 4._o they_o do_v not_o only_o see_v their_o enemy_n dead_a but_o they_o also_o spoil_v they_o pelican_n simler_n and_o as_o josephus_n write_v moses_n distribute_v their_o armour_n and_o weapon_n among_o the_o israelite_n qvest._n xxvi_o of_o the_o red_a sea_n whence_o it_o be_v so_o call_v now_o because_o often_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o this_o story_n of_o the_o subversion_n and_o overthrow_n of_o the_o egyptian_n in_o the_o red_a sea_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o brief_o to_o show_v the_o reason_n of_o that_o name_n whereof_o there_o be_v divers_a opinion_n which_o may_v be_v all_o sort_v into_o three_o head_n 1._o some_o think_v that_o it_o be_v so_o call_v of_o the_o red_a colour_n of_o the_o water_n which_o some_o hold_n to_o be_v but_o in_o show_n other_o that_o the_o water_n have_v that_o colour_n indeed_o they_o that_o hold_v the_o water_n not_o to_o be_v red_a but_o to_o seem_v so_o to_o be_v some_o ascribe_v it_o to_o the_o reflection_n of_o the_o sun_n beam_n that_o shine_v very_o hot_a and_o red_a other_o to_o the_o red_a mountain_n adjoin_v that_o cast_v that_o colour_n upon_o that_o sea_n strabo_n lib._n 16._o plin._n lib._n 6._o cap._n 23._o some_o to_o the_o redness_n of_o the_o sand_n where_o pliny_n say_v the_o coral_n also_o grow_v they_o which_o hold_v the_o water_n to_o be_v indeed_o of_o red_a colour_n do_v either_o ascribe_v it_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o water_n plin._n or_o to_o the_o rain_n that_o run_v down_o from_o the_o red_a mountain_n and_o so_o colour_v the_o water_n vraxius_n ex_fw-la masio_n in_o joshu_n and_o strabo_n out_o of_o ctesius_n â—uidius_fw-la report_v that_o there_o be_v there_o a_o certain_a fountain_n which_o send_v red_a water_n into_o that_o sea_n and_o varro_n also_o write_v of_o a_o certain_a fountain_n by_o the_o sea_n side_n whereof_o the_o sheep_n drink_v of_o white_z become_v red_a and_o tawny_a 2._o other_o think_v that_o the_o sea_n be_v not_o red_a at_o all_o neither_o to_o the_o eye_n nor_o otherwise_o but_o it_o be_v call_v in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mare_fw-la erythreum_fw-la which_o signify_v in_o the_o greek_a red_a of_o erythra_n the_o son_n of_o perseus_n who_o sepulchre_n be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o a_o island_n upon_o the_o sea_n call_v tirina_n strab._n lib._n 16._o for_o philostratus_n say_v that_o the_o sea_n itself_o be_v of_o a_o blue_a and_o azure_a colour_n lib._n 3._o de_fw-la vita_fw-la apollin_n 3._o a_o three_o opinion_n there_o be_v that_o this_o sea_n in_o hebrew_n be_v not_o call_v the_o red_a sea_n but_o the_o sea_n suph_n which_o signify_v not_o either_o red_a or_o a_o reed_n as_o hierom._n epist._n ad_fw-la fabioâ—am_fw-la but_o a_o reed_n only_o or_o bulrush_n such_o as_o grow_v in_o great_a abundance_n on_o the_o sea_n shore_n as_o aben_n ezra_n and_o rabb_n solomon_n pliny_n also_o write_v and_o so_o do_v strabo_n that_o within_o the_o sea_n towards_o the_o bank_n there_o grow_v great_a plenty_n of_o tree_n like_v unto_o laurel_n and_o olive_n tree_n which_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o strange_a because_o none_o grow_v there_o upon_o the_o land_n 4._o now_o to_o put_v somewhat_o of_o all_o these_o opinion_n together_o 1._o it_o be_v out_o of_o question_n that_o in_o hebrew_n this_o sea_n be_v not_o so_o call_v of_o the_o redness_n but_o of_o the_o reed_n there_o grow_v as_o the_o river_n in_o egypt_n and_o special_o nilus_n be_v full_a of_o flag_n and_o reed_n as_o be_v evident_a exod._n 2.3_o 2._o it_o be_v also_o clear_a that_o the_o sea_n in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n be_v so_o call_v erythra_n after_o the_o name_n of_o erythra_n the_o son_n of_o perseus_n as_o be_v before_o show_v which_o word_n signify_v red_a by_o translator_n it_o be_v turn_v from_o a_o name_n proper_a to_o a_o appellative_a 3._o yet_o notwithstanding_o use_v have_v so_o prevail_v that_o almost_o by_o all_o writer_n it_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o red_a sea_n insomuch_o that_o the_o chalde_n paraphrast_n retain_v that_o name_n it_o be_v like_a that_o the_o colour_n of_o the_o sea_n may_v give_v occasion_n also_o to_o that_o name_n not_o appear_v so_o to_o be_v by_o the_o reflection_n of_o the_o sun_n for_o so_o other_o water_n seem_v red_a when_o the_o sun_n shine_v red_a upon_o they_o in_o the_o morning_n as_o we_o read_v 2._o king_n 3.22_o that_o the_o water_n by_o this_o mean_v appear_v to_o the_o moabite_n red_a as_o blood_n but_o that_o the_o reed_n and_o tree_n grow_v by_o and_o in_o the_o water_n do_v in_o some_o part_n give_v such_o colour_n to_o the_o water_n yet_o the_o proper_a name_n thereof_o be_v the_o sea_n suph_n or_o reedie_a sea_n of_o the_o abundance_n of_o reed_n or_o some_o such_o like_a there_o grow_v ex_fw-la perer._n quest_n xxvii_o of_o the_o fabulous_a report_n of_o heathen_a writer_n concern_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o go_v out_o of_o the_o hebrew_n in_o the_o last_o place_n as_o pererius_n have_v collect_v they_o shall_v be_v add_v the_o fabulous_a report_n of_o the_o heathen_a writer_n concern_v the_o departure_n of_o the_o hebrew_n out_o of_o egypt_n 1._o manethon_n a_o egyptian_a writer_n as_o josephus_n report_v he_o lib._n contra_fw-la appian_n devise_v this_o fable_n that_o after_o long_a war_n between_o the_o egyptian_n and_o hebrew_n who_o he_o call_v pastor_n shepherd_n who_o have_v reign_v a_o while_n in_o egypt_n at_o the_o length_n when_o themasis_n the_o king_n of_o egypt_n have_v besiege_v they_o with_o 80._o thousand_o arm_a man_n be_v compass_v in_o with_o a_o strong_a wall_n which_o they_o have_v make_v and_o be_v out_o of_o hope_n to_o overcome_v they_o compound_v with_o they_o to_o get_v they_o go_v of_o egypt_n whither_o they_o will_v in_o this_o fabulous_a tale_n of_o manethon_n many_o lie_n be_v heap_v up_o together_o 1._o the_o hebrew_n never_o reign_v in_o egypt_n but_o joseph_n under_o the_o king_n a_o long_a time_n govern_v that_o people_n even_o 80_o year_n to_o their_o great_a good_a 2._o neither_o ever_o do_v the_o hebrew_n take_v arm_n in_o egypt_n against_o the_o king_n but_o endure_v their_o miserable_a servitude_n with_o great_a patience_n 3._o neither_o do_v they_o make_v a_o wall_n for_o their_o own_o defence_n but_o they_o make_v indeed_o certain_a place_n of_o munition_n for_o pharaoh_n 4._o nor_o yet_o do_v the_o hebrew_n go_v away_o upon_o any_o such_o composition_n and_o agreement_n but_o pharaoh_n be_v force_v by_o plague_n and_o by_o the_o strong_a hand_n of_o god_n to_o let_v they_o go_v 2._o lysimachus_z as_o josephus_n also_o in_o the_o same_o place_n testify_v do_v thus_o fable_n of_o the_o hebrew_n
14._o year_n be_v then_o a_o maid_n of_o discretion_n when_o moses_n be_v a_o infant_n expose_v in_o the_o river_n who_o stand_v by_o to_o see_v what_o become_v of_o the_o child_n and_o go_v and_o call_v moses_n mother_n to_o be_v his_o nurse_n moses_n then_o be_v at_o this_o time_n 80._o year_n old_a miriam_n can_v not_o be_v under_o 90._o at_o the_o least_o and_o then_o be_v caleb_n but_o 40._o when_o he_o be_v send_v to_o search_v the_o land_n josh._n 14.7_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o these_o two_o be_v marry_v together_o especial_o consider_v that_o caleb_n have_v another_o wife_n before_o 2._o again_o this_o hur_z be_v now_o a_o grave_a man_n and_o fit_a for_o government_n for_o to_o he_o and_o aaron_n moses_n commit_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n when_o he_o go_v up_o into_o the_o mount_n exod._n 24_o 14._o how_o then_o can_v he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o caleb_n who_o be_v but_o 40._o year_n old_a 3._o that_o ephrath_n which_o be_v calebs_n second_o wife_n give_v that_o name_n unto_o bethlehem_n of_o who_o it_o be_v call_v bethlehem_n ephrata_n but_o miriam_n die_v in_o the_o wilderness_n never_o come_v into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n and_o therefore_o of_o she_o can_v no_o place_n be_v name_v there_o she_o be_v not_o then_o that_o ephrath_n that_o be_v calebs_n wife_n 4._o now_o whereas_o hur_z be_v there_o say_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o this_o ephrath_n it_o may_v be_v another_o of_o that_o name_n for_o in_o the_o scripture_n we_o find_v that_o divers_a have_v have_v the_o same_o name_n sic_fw-la lyran._n tostat._n 2._o josephus_n opinion_n than_o be_v more_o probable_a that_o this_o hur_z be_v rather_o the_o husband_n of_o miriam_n moses_n sister_n and_o so_o he_o be_v ally_v unto_o moses_n and_o aaron_n so_o procopius_n quest_n xv._n whether_o moses_n lift_v up_o his_o hand_n in_o prayer_n vers._n 11._o and_o when_o moses_n hold_v up_o his_o hand_n 1._o some_o think_v that_o moses_n hold_v up_o his_o hand_n by_o course_n when_o the_o one_o hand_n be_v weary_a than_o he_o hold_v up_o the_o other_o with_o a_o staff_n in_o manner_n of_o a_o ensign_n or_o banner_n jun._n but_o i_o rather_o subscribe_v here_o to_o oleaster_n that_o hand_n be_v put_v in_o the_o singular_a for_o hand_n for_o it_o follow_v afterward_o vers_fw-la 12._o that_o aaron_n &_o hur_z hold_v up_o his_o hand_n on_o both_o side_n not_o by_o turn_n but_o at_o once_o 2._o junius_n also_o with_o who_o consent_v piscator_fw-la think_v that_o moses_n do_v not_o lift_v up_o his_o hand_n as_o show_v the_o gesture_n of_o one_o that_o pray_v but_o he_o lift_v up_o the_o staff_n with_o his_o hand_n as_o a_o triumphant_a banner_n but_o against_o this_o opinion_n tostatus_n object_v 1._o that_o have_v be_v to_o no_o purpose_n for_o moses_n to_o hold_v up_o the_o staff_n as_o a_o sign_n of_o victory_n to_o the_o host_n because_o the_o back_n of_o the_o israelite_n be_v towards_o he_o see_v the_o amalekite_n from_o the_o south_n set_v upon_o the_o hindermost_a part_n of_o the_o camp_n and_o then_o they_o can_v not_o turn_v they_o to_o see_v the_o staff_n without_o give_v advantage_n to_o their_o enemy_n 2._o there_o have_v be_v no_o force_n in_o the_o lift_n up_o the_o staff_n to_o get_v the_o victory_n therefore_o the_o efficacy_n be_v in_o moses_n prayer_n to_o the_o which_o end_n he_o lift_v up_o his_o hand_n as_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v man_n to_o lift_v up_o pure_a hand_n 1_o tim._n 2.8_o 3._o but_o both_o these_o opinion_n be_v better_o join_v in_o one_o that_o both_o moses_n pray_v unto_o god_n et_fw-la manuum_fw-la elavatio_fw-la symbolum_fw-la fuit_fw-la additum_fw-la precibus_fw-la and_o the_o lift_n up_o of_o his_o hand_n be_v a_o sign_n add_v to_o his_o prayer_n simler_n and_o the_o chalde_n interpreter_n express_v the_o same_o sense_n that_o his_o hand_n be_v stretch_v out_o to_o prayer_n vatab._n as_o also_o the_o hold_v up_o of_o the_o staff_n between_o his_o hand_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o victory_n moses_n à ux_fw-fr &_o belli_fw-la quidam_fw-la signifer_fw-la foelicem_fw-la eventum_fw-la ipse_fw-la spondebat_fw-la baculi_fw-la vexilâ—â—_fw-la interim_n prophetiae_fw-la munere_fw-la functus_fw-la moses_n the_o captain_n of_o the_o war_n &_o as_o it_o be_v the_o ensign_n bearer_n do_v assure_v they_o of_o good_a success_n by_o the_o banner_n of_o the_o staff_n not_o neglect_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n his_o prophetical_a office_n pelarg._n 4._o and_o as_o for_o the_o former_a of_o tostatus_n reason_n it_o can_v certain_o be_v gather_v which_o way_n the_o host_n of_o israel_n be_v pitch_v it_o be_v no_o other_o like_a but_o that_o moses_n staff_n which_o he_o hold_v up_o be_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o israelite_n and_o to_o that_o end_n he_o go_v up_o to_o the_o top_n of_o the_o hill_n exod._n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n procopius_n make_v this_o fit_a allusion_n populus_fw-la si_fw-la cernit_fw-la manus_fw-la legislatoris_fw-la supinas_fw-la vincit_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o the_o people_n see_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n aloft_o they_o overcome_v but_o if_o they_o see_v they_o hang_v down_o they_o be_v overcome_v so_o if_o one_o understand_v the_o law_n spiritual_o he_o obtain_v victory_n but_o the_o contrary_n fall_v out_o if_o one_o follow_v the_o literal_a sense_n 5._o but_o whereas_o some_o make_v this_o gesture_n of_o moses_n hold_v his_o hand_n aloft_o with_o the_o staff_n between_o they_o to_o be_v a_o representation_n of_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n i_o say_v with_o simlerus_n non_fw-la valde_fw-la huic_fw-la sententia_fw-la innitâ—r_fw-la ut_fw-la dubia_fw-la i_o do_v not_o much_o rest_n upon_o this_o sentence_n as_o doubtful_a quest_n xvi_o how_o moses_n hand_n be_v heavy_a vers._n 12._o moses_n hand_n be_v heavy_a 1._o the_o people_n sin_n do_v not_o press_v down_o moses_n hand_n as_o lyranus_fw-la for_o than_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v lift_v they_o up_o at_o all_o which_o be_v tostatus_n reason_n 2._o neither_o be_v his_o hand_n feeble_a through_o age_n for_o 40._o year_n after_o this_o when_o moses_n be_v a_o 120._o year_n old_a moses_n be_v of_o such_o a_o perfect_a constitution_n that_o it_o be_v say_v his_o natural_a strength_n or_o vigour_n be_v not_o abate_v deut._n 34.7_o 3._o neither_o yet_o be_v this_o to_o be_v impute_v to_o moses_n infirmity_n of_o mind_n as_o our_o saviour_n say_v the_o spirit_n be_v ready_a but_o the_o flesh_n be_v weak_a as_o though_o moses_n wax_v cold_a in_o prayer_n ferus_fw-la 4._o nor_o yet_o do_v i_o consent_v to_o they_o that_o think_v moses_n still_o continue_v his_o prayer_n but_o that_o this_o remissness_n be_v only_o in_o his_o strength_n continuatus_fw-la labour_n ab_fw-la eo_fw-la perferri_fw-la non_fw-la potuit_fw-la continual_a labour_n in_o lift_v up_o of_o his_o hand_n he_o can_v not_o endure_v and_o yet_o god_n will_v have_v the_o victory_n to_o follow_v the_o lift_n up_o or_o fall_v of_o moses_n hand_n to_o testify_v unto_o the_o people_n that_o the_o victory_n be_v only_o from_o god_n to_o who_o moses_n do_v elevate_v his_o hand_n simler_n for_o if_o moses_n inward_a strength_n and_o zeal_n have_v continue_v all_o one_o it_o be_v like_o the_o same_o effect_n will_v have_v follow_v 5._o wherefore_o i_o think_v rather_o with_o calvin_n iste_fw-la defectus_fw-la ex_fw-la singulari_fw-la zeli_fw-la vehementia_fw-la natus_fw-la est_fw-la this_o defect_n in_o moses_n proceed_v not_o of_o any_o tepidity_n or_o coldness_n in_o moses_n but_o from_o the_o vehemency_n of_o his_o zeal_n for_o while_o he_o lift_v up_o his_o hand_n intentissime_fw-la orabat_fw-la &_o magna_fw-la animi_fw-la contentione_n he_o pray_v vehement_o and_o with_o great_a earnestness_n of_o mind_n vatab._n the_o remit_v of_o his_o hand_n then_o show_v a_o inward_a abate_n of_o his_o zeal_n and_o fervency_n which_o may_v befall_v the_o most_o perfect_a man_n for_o the_o gesture_n of_o they_o that_o pray_v have_v a_o reciprocal_a work_n upon_o the_o affection_n which_o first_o do_v bring_v forth_o the_o humble_a gesture_n of_o the_o body_n and_o by_o the_o same_o they_o be_v again_o kindle_v and_o inflame_v as_o augustine_n have_v this_o excellent_a say_n gestu_fw-la corporis_fw-la ut_fw-la flexione_fw-la genâ—â—m_fw-la extensione_n manuum_fw-la seipsum_fw-la magis_fw-la excitat_fw-la homo_fw-la ad_fw-la orandum_fw-la 5._o etc._n etc._n by_o the_o gesture_n of_o the_o body_n as_o the_o bow_n of_o the_o knee_n the_o stretch_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n a_o man_n do_v stir_v himself_o up_o the_o rather_o to_o prayer_n and_o these_o be_v visible_o do_v the_o invisible_a affection_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v increase_v and_o by_o this_o mean_n affectus_fw-la cordis_fw-la qui_fw-la ut_fw-la ista_fw-la fierent_fw-la praecessit_fw-la quum_fw-la facta_fw-la sunt_fw-la crescit_fw-la the_o affection_n of_o the_o heart_n which_o go_v before_o these_o be_v do_v be_v increase_v when_o
etc._n 1._o three_o thing_n moses_n declare_v to_o his_o father_n in_o law_n first_o the_o plague_n and_o judgement_n which_o fall_v upon_o pharaoh_n and_o the_o egyptian_n for_o israel_n sake_n that_o be_v to_o the_o intent_n that_o they_o shall_v let_v the_o people_n of_o god_n go_v second_o the_o travel_n and_o labour_n which_o they_o endure_v by_o famine_n thirst_n and_o war_n three_o how_o they_o be_v relieve_v in_o all_o these_o necessity_n and_o deliver_v from_o all_o their_o danger_n tostat._n 2._o now_o moses_n declare_v these_o thing_n to_o hobab_n to_o satisfy_v his_o desire_n for_o he_o be_v desirous_a to_o hear_v more_o certain_o of_o all_o these_o thing_n simler_n likewise_o he_o do_v it_o that_o jethro_n may_v rejoice_v together_o with_o they_o for_o all_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n receive_v tostat._n quast_o 3._o and_o beside_o moses_n hereby_o will_v draw_v he_o to_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o further_o instruct_v he_o therein_o and_o so_o moses_n cibare_fw-la studuit_fw-la socerum_fw-la primo_fw-la spiritualiter_fw-la moses_n first_o of_o all_o seek_v to_o give_v spiritual_a food_n to_o his_o father_n in_o law_n ferus_fw-la quest_n xi_o of_o jethro_n his_o joy_n and_o rejoice_v vers._n 9_o and_o jethro_n rejoice_v 1._o jethro_n deal_v far_o otherwise_o than_o amalek_n for_o they_o envy_v the_o prosperity_n of_o israel_n and_o seek_v to_o do_v they_o hurt_v but_o jethro_n rejoice_v and_o be_v glad_a therefore_o afterward_o saul_n be_v send_v to_o take_v revenge_n of_o amalek_n but_o he_o spare_v the_o kenites_n which_o be_v the_o posterity_n of_o jethro_n because_o they_o show_v mercy_n to_o the_o israelite_n 1_o sam._n 15.6_o borrh._n 2._o jethro_n express_v his_o joy_n in_o three_o degree_n first_o he_o rejoice_v inward_o in_o heart_n than_o he_o testify_v and_o confess_v the_o same_o with_o his_o mouth_n vers_n 10._o and_o further_o express_v the_o same_o in_o act_n in_o offer_v of_o sacrifice_n unto_o god_n tostat._n non_fw-la solum_fw-la confessus_fw-la est_fw-la fidem_fw-la svam_fw-la ore_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la opere_fw-la he_o confess_v his_o faith_n not_o only_o with_o his_o mouth_n but_o in_o dâ—â—d_n lyran._n 3_o and_o for_o very_a joy_n of_o heart_n he_o repeat_v the_o same_o thing_n twice_o that_o god_n have_v deliver_v they_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o egyptian_n as_o man_n in_o passion_n do_v use_v to_o double_a and_o treble_a their_o word_n tostat._n or_o the_o first_o deliver_v may_v signify_v their_o save_n from_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o egyptian_n which_o pursue_v they_o the_o other_o from_o their_o thraldom_n and_o servitude_n cajetan_n quest_n xii_o whether_o jethro_n have_v before_o this_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a god_n vers._n 11._o now_o i_o know_v that_o jehovah_n be_v great_a than_o all_o god_n 1._o neither_o be_v jethro_n before_o this_o altogether_o ignorant_a of_o the_o true_a god_n or_o be_v before_o a_o worshipper_n of_o idol_n as_o tostat._n for_o moses_n will_v not_o have_v marry_v a_o mere_a idolater_n daughter_n and_o where_o he_o say_v now_o i_o know_v that_o show_v not_o that_o he_o know_v not_o god_n before_o as_o tostatus_n conclude_v but_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o his_o experimental_a knowledge_n that_o he_o be_v now_o by_o these_o wonderful_a work_n and_o judgement_n of_o god_n more_o confirm_v in_o his_o faith_n calvin_n 2._o neither_o yet_o be_v jethro_n a_o perfect_a worshipper_n of_o god_n and_o so_o circumcise_v as_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n be_v for_o if_o he_o have_v be_v circumcise_v he_o have_v be_v bind_v to_o keep_v the_o whole_a law_n as_o the_o apostle_n reason_v gal._n 5.2_o as_o all_o the_o festivity_n and_o other_o ordinance_n of_o israel_n and_o then_o he_o be_v incorporate_v by_o circumcision_n into_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o so_o become_v a_o proselyte_n will_v not_o have_v desire_v to_o return_v to_o his_o people_n as_o he_o do_v numb_a 10._o tostat._n quast_o 4._o 3._o therefore_o though_o before_o this_o jethro_n have_v the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n which_o be_v a_o long_a time_n preserve_v in_o abraham_n line_n among_o those_o which_o be_v not_o of_o israel_n as_o appear_v in_o job_n and_o his_o friend_n yet_o non_fw-la tam_fw-la pure_a &_o sinceriter_fw-la &_o clare_v cognoscebant_fw-la deum_fw-la ut_fw-la israelite_n etc._n etc._n yet_o they_o know_v not_o god_n so_o pure_o and_o sincere_o and_o clear_o as_o the_o israelite_n lippoman_n and_o this_o speech_n in_o prefer_v jehovah_n before_o other_o god_n may_v proceed_v from_o his_o error_n who_o have_v a_o opinion_n before_o of_o the_o multiplicity_n of_o god_n as_o other_o of_o the_o heathen_a simler_n yet_o in_o another_o sense_n be_v this_o speech_n use_v by_o moses_n chap._n 15.11_o who_o be_v like_a unto_o thou_o o_o lord_n among_o the_o god_n that_o be_v angel_n or_o any_o other_o power_n whatsoever_o calvin_n quest_n xiii_o of_o the_o meaning_n and_o true_a read_n of_o the_o 11._o vers_fw-la vers._n 11._o in_o that_o thing_n wherein_o they_o deal_v proud_o he_o be_v above_o they_o 1._o the_o latin_a translator_n read_v because_o they_o deal_v proud_o against_o they_o but_o here_o the_o word_n bedabhar_n asher_n in_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v omit_v in_o this_o sense_n a_o reason_n be_v give_v in_o general_a of_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o egyptian_n because_o they_o be_v proud_a and_o insolent_a against_o the_o people_n of_o god_n tostat._n 2._o other_o supplier_fw-fr this_o word_n indicavit_fw-la he_o have_v judge_v they_o simler_n or_o perierunt_fw-la they_o have_v perish_v in_o that_o thing_n wherein_o they_o be_v insolent_a against_o they_o which_o some_o refer_v to_o their_o destruction_n in_o the_o red_a sea_n that_o as_o they_o have_v drown_v the_o hebrew_n child_n in_o the_o red_a sea_n so_o they_o perish_v there_o vatab._n but_o as_o calvin_n say_v videtur_fw-la nimis_fw-la esse_fw-la restrictum_fw-la this_o seem_v to_o be_v too_o much_o restrain_v therefore_o in_o general_a rather_o the_o equity_n of_o god_n judgement_n appear_v that_o have_v measure_v unto_o they_o as_o they_o have_v do_v to_o the_o israelite_n galas_n borrh._n 3_o but_o the_o three_o read_v be_v to_o be_v prefer_v that_o the_o preposition_n ghal_o here_o signify_v not_o against_o but_o above_o and_o they_o must_v not_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o israelite_n but_o to_o the_o egyptian_n that_o god_n be_v superior_a unto_o they_o in_o that_o wherein_o they_o boast_v that_o be_v in_o their_o great_a power_n and_o glory_n jun._n as_o they_o vaunt_v when_o they_o pursue_v israel_n i_o will_v overtake_v they_o i_o will_v divide_v the_o spoil_n my_o lust_n shall_v be_v satisfy_v upon_o they_o chap._n 15.9_o quest_n fourteen_o whether_o jethro_n offer_v himself_o burn_v offering_n vers._n 12._o then_o jethro_n take_v burn_v offering_n etc._n etc._n 1._o tostatus_n hereupon_o gather_v because_o jethro_n observe_v the_o difference_n of_o sacrifice_n institute_v in_o the_o law_n between_o burn_a offering_n wherein_o all_o be_v consume_v upon_o the_o altar_n and_o other_o sacrifice_n wherein_o part_n be_v reserve_v that_o he_o come_v to_o moses_n after_o the_o law_n be_v give_v quaest_n 4._o but_o this_o be_v no_o necessary_a collection_n for_o even_o among_o the_o gentile_n some_o sacrifice_n they_o offer_v whole_a of_o some_o they_o reserve_v part_n for_o their_o sacred_a feast_n especial_o among_o they_o which_o come_v of_o abraham_n line_n where_o some_o seed_n of_o abraham_n faith_n be_v still_o preserve_v simler_n 2._o this_o rather_o may_v serve_v as_o a_o argument_n against_o that_o opinion_n that_o the_o law_n of_o sacrifice_n and_o of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o aaron_n be_v not_o yet_o institute_v because_o jethro_n a_o strange_a priest_n be_v permit_v to_o sacrifice_v &_o therefore_o it_o be_v like_a that_o as_o yet_o the_o priesthood_n be_v not_o institute_v simler_n cajetan_n 3._o some_o think_v that_o jethro_n only_o take_v part_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v offer_v and_o sacrifice_v not_o lippoman_n but_o the_o phrase_n he_o take_v they_o unto_o god_n show_v that_o he_o take_v they_o to_o offer_v unto_o god_n jun._n 4._o oleaster_n think_v that_o he_o offer_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o moses_n but_o as_o augustine_n well_o collect_v moses_n be_v not_o yet_o read_v to_o have_v sacrifice_v at_o all_o 5._o this_o be_v like_a to_o have_v be_v primum_fw-la ejus_fw-la sincerum_fw-la &_o legitimum_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la jethros_n first_o sincere_a and_o legitimate_a sacrifice_n calvin_n for_o although_o he_o have_v some_o knowledge_n of_o god_n before_o yet_o he_o know_v he_o not_o pure_o and_o perfect_o before_o now_o quest_n xv._n in_o what_o sense_n they_o be_v say_v to_o eat_v bread_n before_o the_o lord_n they_o come_v to_o eat_v bread_n with_o moses_n father_n in_o law_n before_o god_n 1._o they_o do_v either_o eat_v manna_n that_o jethro_n may_v see_v the_o bread_n which_o god_n give_v they_o
make_v the_o creature_n and_o last_o of_o all_o man_n who_o he_o create_v for_o his_o glory_n so_o after_o that_o god_n have_v appoint_v the_o tabernacle_n to_o be_v make_v and_o every_o thing_n thereto_o belong_v he_o in_o the_o last_o place_n set_v down_o the_o office_n and_o ministration_n of_o the_o priest_n who_o serve_v to_o set_v forth_o god_n glory_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n as_o man_n be_v create_v to_o that_o end_n in_o the_o world_n borrh._n 5._o and_o to_o this_o end_n god_n ordain_v the_o ministry_n of_o man_n in_o his_o service_n to_o succour_v and_o relieve_v the_o imbecility_n of_o the_o people_n who_o be_v not_o able_a themselves_o to_o endure_v the_o lord_n voice_n simlerus_n quest_n ii_o why_o aaron_n be_v choose_v to_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n vers._n 1._o thy_o brother_n aaron_n 1._o the_o lord_n make_v special_a choice_n of_o aaron_n moses_n brother_n for_o the_o priesthood_n propter_fw-la principatum_fw-la &_o frequentia_fw-la cum_fw-la deo_fw-la colloquia_fw-la because_n of_o his_o preeminence_n and_o for_o the_o often_o conference_n they_o have_v with_o god_n and_o the_o great_a work_n which_o be_v do_v in_o egypt_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o moses_n and_o aaron_n and_o therefore_o because_o in_o these_o respect_v they_o be_v more_o noble_a and_o famous_a than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n the_o lord_n do_v single_a out_o aaron_n for_o this_o high_a office_n simler_n 2._o and_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n be_v take_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o tribe_n ad_fw-la honorem_fw-la mosis_fw-la &_o aaron_n ducum_fw-la populi_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o the_o honour_n of_o moses_n and_o aaron_n the_o captain_n of_o the_o people_n ferus_fw-la 3_o and_o aaron_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v the_o high_a and_o chief_a priest_n to_o be_v a_o figure_n and_o type_n of_o christ_n simlerus_n the_o divers_a glorious_a vesture_n make_v for_o the_o priest_n do_v shadow_n forth_o the_o most_o heavenly_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n wherewith_o christ_n be_v adorn_v ferus_fw-la and_o he_o be_v therefore_o call_v moses_n brother_n quiâ—_n enim_fw-la ampliùs_fw-la alâ—eri_fw-la est_fw-la fraterne_n foedere_fw-la nexus_fw-la quam_fw-la christuâ—_n mosi_fw-la legi_fw-la gratia_fw-la novum_fw-la testamentum_fw-la veteri_fw-la for_o who_o can_v be_v near_o ally_v unto_o another_o by_o a_o brotherly_a league_n than_o christ_n to_o moses_n grace_n to_o the_o law_n the_o new_a testament_n to_o the_o old_a beda_n quest_n iii_o wherein_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o aaron_n agree_v and_o disagree_v now_o aaron_n in_o some_o thing_n most_o fit_o resemble_v christ_n and_o in_o some_o thing_n between_o they_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n first_o aaron_n herein_o prefigure_v christ_n both_o in_o his_o peculiar_a function_n in_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n to_o make_v atonement_n for_o the_o people_n so_o christ_n be_v now_o enter_v into_o the_o heaven_n to_o appear_v in_o the_o fight_n of_o god_n for_o we_o hebr._fw-la 9.23_o as_o also_o in_o those_o function_n which_o be_v common_a to_o aaron_n with_o the_o rest_n which_o be_v these_o three_o dâ—cendo_fw-la precando_fw-la offerâ—â—do_fw-la in_o teach_v pray_v offer_v or_o sacrifice_v so_o christ_n have_v teach_v and_o lighten_v the_o world_n with_o the_o revelation_n of_o his_o father_n will_n and_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n christ_n also_o pray_v and_o make_v intercession_n for_o his_o people_n heb._n 9.25_o and_o he_o also_o offer_v up_o himself_o in_o sacrifice_n for_o our_o redemption_n tit._n 2.19_o he_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o that_o he_o may_v redeem_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n but_o yet_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o the_o priesthood_n of_o aaron_n which_o be_v the_o type_n and_o figure_n and_o the_o everlasting_a priesthood_n of_o christ._n 1._o in_o the_o dignity_n of_o their_o person_n aaron_n be_v a_o mere_a man_n christ_n be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n 2._o in_o their_o condition_n the_o priest_n of_o the_o law_n be_v man_n compass_v with_o many_o infirmity_n and_o subject_a to_o sin_n but_o christ_n be_v holy_a harmless_a undefiled_a separate_a from_o sinner_n heb._n 9.26_o 3._o in_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n they_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o beast_n but_o christ_n offer_v up_o his_o own_o body_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v heb._n 9.12_o neither_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o goat_n and_o calf_n but_o by_o his_o own_o blood_n enter_v he_o once_o into_o the_o holy_a place_n 4._o in_o the_o effect_n they_o differ_v the_o priest_n of_o the_o law_n do_v not_o perfect_o reconcile_v but_o only_o shadow_v forth_o by_o that_o typical_a reconciliation_n the_o true_a remission_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n who_o have_v obtain_v eternal_a redemption_n for_o we_o and_o have_v redeem_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n galath_n 3.13_o 5._o in_o the_o continuance_n the_o priesthood_n of_o aaron_n be_v not_o to_o continue_v for_o ever_o but_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v this_o man_n because_o he_o endure_v for_o ever_o have_v a_o everlasting_a priesthood_n heb._n 2.24_o 6._o in_o the_o manner_n of_o confirmation_n they_o be_v make_v priest_n without_o a_o oath_n but_o this_o be_v make_v with_o a_o oath_n by_o he_o that_o say_v unto_o he_o the_o lord_n have_v swear_v and_o will_v not_o repent_v thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedeck_n heb._n 5.21_o marbach_n quest_n iv._n why_o christ_n be_v call_v a_o priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedeck_n and_o not_o of_o aaron_n and_o although_o aaron_n be_v a_o type_n and_o figure_n of_o christ_n yet_o he_o be_v call_v a_o priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedeck_n and_o not_o after_o aaron_n not_o because_o there_o be_v no_o resemblance_n between_o christ_n and_o aaron_n but_o for_o that_o melchisedeck_n and_o his_o priesthood_n do_v in_o three_o thing_n more_o lively_o set_v forth_o christ_n priesthood_n than_o do_v aaron_n 1._o in_o the_o eternity_n thereof_o 2._o office_n and_o function_n 3._o and_o name_n 1._o as_o melchisedeck_n be_v set_v forth_o without_o father_n and_o mother_n without_o beginning_n of_o his_o day_n or_o end_n of_o his_o life_n not_o that_o he_o be_v so_o indeed_o but_o they_o be_v conceal_v in_o story_n to_o make_v he_o a_o more_o lively_a type_n and_o figure_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o his_o divinity_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o mother_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o humanity_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o father_n 2_o as_o melchisedek_n be_v both_o a_o king_n and_o a_o priest_n so_o christ_n be_v a_o priest_n in_o the_o expiation_n of_o our_o sin_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o upon_o the_o cross_n and_o a_o king_n both_o in_o gather_v his_o church_n together_o by_o the_o sceptre_n of_o his_o word_n and_o govern_v they_o by_o his_o spirit_n as_o also_o in_o that_o all_o power_n over_o all_o creature_n and_o over_o the_o universal_a world_n be_v commit_v unto_o he_o 3._o the_o name_n of_o melchisedek_n fit_o agree_v unto_o christ_n which_o signify_v the_o king_n of_o righteousness_n and_o the_o place_n whereof_o he_o be_v king_n which_o be_v salem_n that_o betoken_v peace_n do_v also_o set_v forth_o the_o peaceable_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n both_o make_v peace_n between_o god_n and_o we_o and_o take_v away_o the_o wall_n of_o partition_n that_o be_v between_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n make_v of_o both_o one_o as_o the_o apostle_n show_v ephes._n 2.13_o now_o in_o christ_n jesuâ—_n you_o which_o be_v once_o a_o far_o off_o be_v make_v near_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o he_o be_v our_o peace_n which_o have_v make_v of_o both_o one_o marbach_n quest_n v._o why_o these_o priestly_a garment_n be_v command_v to_o be_v make_v vers._n 2._o holy_a garment_n etc._n etc._n glorious_a and_o beautiful_a 1._o these_o garment_n be_v call_v holy_a in_o two_o respect_n both_o because_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o end_n they_o be_v consecrate_v and_o ordain_v only_o to_o holy_a use_n and_o therefore_o the_o priest_n only_o be_v to_o put_v they_o on_o and_o none_o other_o beside_o and_o they_o be_v not_o at_o all_o time_n to_o use_v they_o but_o only_o when_o they_o go_v into_o the_o tabernacle_n when_o they_o go_v out_o they_o put_v they_o off_o as_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o consecration_n they_o be_v anoint_v with_o the_o holy_a oil_n chap._n 30._o and_o so_o set_v apart_o for_o holy_a use_n tostat._v quaest_n 2._o 2._o this_o apparel_v of_o aaron_n with_o such_o glorious_a apparel_n be_v command_v both_o in_o respect_n of_o themselves_o that_o they_o by_o these_o ceremony_n may_v be_v assure_v that_o their_o call_n be_v of_o god_n ferus_fw-la 3._o and_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o people_n hereby_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v their_o ministry_n the_o more_o reverence_v and_o have_v in_o
ribera_n further_a by_o the_o girdle_n which_o compass_v the_o loin_n understand_v the_o continency_n and_o single_a life_n of_o priest_n out_o of_o beda_n contra._n 1._o if_o it_o have_v any_o such_o signification_n wherefore_o be_v not_o single_a life_n enjoin_v aaron_n son_n first_o to_o who_o this_o girdle_n be_v prescribe_v 2._o beda_n indeed_o have_v such_o a_o collection_n but_o he_o add_v withal_o quod_fw-la videlicet_fw-la genus_fw-la virtutis_fw-la nulli_fw-la per_fw-la legem_fw-la dei_fw-la necessario_fw-la imperatum_fw-la sed_fw-la voluntaria_fw-la est_fw-la devotione_fw-la deo_fw-la offerendum_fw-la which_o kind_n of_o virtue_n be_v necessary_o enjoin_v none_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o it_o must_v with_o a_o voluntary_a devotion_n be_v offer_v unto_o god_n the_o lord_n thus_o say_v hereof_o non_fw-la omnes_fw-la capiunt_fw-la verbum_fw-la hoc_fw-la all_o can_v receive_v this_o say_n etc._n etc._n why_o then_o do_v they_o impose_v necessary_o upon_o their_o priest_n solitary_a and_o single_a life_n which_o force_a chastity_n have_v bring_v forth_o and_o yet_o do_v many_o foul_a fruit_n among_o they_o as_o adultery_n fornication_n sodomitry_n and_o such_o like_a uncleanness_n 6._o moral_a observation_n 1._o observ._n apparel_n commend_v not_o one_o to_o god_n vers._n 2._o thou_o shall_v make_v holy_a garment_n for_o aaron_n etc._n etc._n glorious_a and_o beautiful_a we_o read_v of_o divers_a glorious_a garment_n make_v in_o the_o world_n as_o of_o the_o costly_a vesture_n of_o alcisthenes_n the_o sybarite_n which_o dionysius_n sell_v for_o 120._o talent_n unto_o the_o carthaginian_n demetrius_n king_n of_o macedon_n have_v a_o robe_n set_v forth_o sumptuous_o with_o the_o representation_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o star_n which_o no_o king_n dare_v put_v on_o quòd_fw-la invidiosa_fw-la nimis_fw-la esset_fw-la impendii_fw-la magnificentia_fw-la because_o it_o be_v too_o envious_a because_o of_o the_o magnificent_a cost_n but_o aaron_n glorious_a apparel_n exceed_v all_o these_o 〈◊〉_d not_o so_o much_o in_o the_o sumptuous_a cost_n and_o cunning_a workmanship_n as_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o institution_n which_o be_v from_o god_n and_o the_o signification_n which_o be_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o glorious_a priesthood_n of_o christ_n and_o as_o this_o be_v typical_a in_o itself_o so_o moral_o it_o show_v with_o what_o variety_n of_o virtue_n first_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n than_o all_o his_o faithful_a people_n and_o worshipper_n shall_v be_v adorn_v not_o with_o put_v on_o of_o gold_n or_o outward_a apparel_n but_o with_o the_o spiritual_a ornament_n of_o the_o inward_a man_n as_o s._n peter_n teach_v how_o woman_n shall_v be_v adorn_v 1_o pet._n 3.4_o 2._o observ._n minister_n must_v be_v adorn_v with_o verity_n of_o doctrine_n and_o holiness_n of_o life_n vers._n 30._o vrim_fw-he and_o thummim_n which_o signify_v knowledge_n and_o perfection_n whereby_o the_o minister_n and_o man_n of_o god_n be_v set_v forth_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v adorn_v with_o soundness_n of_o doctrine_n and_o integrity_n of_o conversation_n b._n babe_v as_o saint_n paul_n require_v that_o his_o bishop_n for_o the_o one_o shall_v be_v apt_a to_o teach_v for_o the_o other_o unreprovable_a 1_o tim._n 3._o 3._o observ._n minister_n must_v not_o be_v dumb_a or_o idle_a vers._n 35._o and_o his_o sound_n shall_v be_v hear_v etc._n etc._n gregory_n well_o note_v upon_o this_o that_o the_o priest_n die_v 24._o if_o his_o sound_n be_v not_o hear_v when_o he_o go_v in_o and_o out_o before_o the_o lord_n iram_fw-la contra_fw-la se_fw-la occulti_fw-la judicis_fw-la excitat_fw-la si_fw-la sine_fw-la sonìtu_fw-la praedicationis_fw-la incedit_fw-la he_o stir_v up_o the_o anger_n of_o the_o secret_a judge_n against_o he_o who_o go_v on_o without_o the_o sound_n of_o preach_v etc._n etc._n so_o the_o holy_a apostle_n say_v we_o be_v unto_o i_o if_o i_o preach_v not_o the_o gospel_n 1_o cor._n 9.16_o this_o make_v against_o two_o sort_n of_o minister_n the_o ignorant_a and_o unskilful_a that_o can_v sound_v forth_o the_o voice_n of_o preach_v and_o the_o idle_a and_o slothful_a that_o do_v not_o chap._n xxix_o 1._o the_o method_n and_o argument_n the_o tabernacle_n with_o the_o part_n thereof_o be_v thus_o finish_v with_o the_o garment_n and_o apparel_n of_o the_o priest_n now_o follow_v the_o consecration_n of_o they_o in_o this_o chapter_n which_o consist_v of_o two_o part_n first_o of_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o priest_n to_z vers_n 37._o then_o the_o sanctify_a of_o the_o altar_n and_o tabernacle_n for_o the_o public_a service_n of_o god_n in_o the_o consecration_n 1._o be_v set_v down_o the_o preparation_n itself_o both_o of_o the_o thing_n wherewith_o they_o shall_v be_v consecrate_v to_o vers_n 5._o then_o of_o the_o person_n aaron_n and_o his_o son_n who_o be_v first_o attire_v and_o apparel_v with_o their_o several_a raiment_n to_o vers_n 10._o 2._o the_o consecration_n follow_v first_o of_o aaron_n and_o the_o rest_n for_o that_o time_n to_o vers_n 28._o then_o the_o general_a manner_n be_v prescribe_v to_o be_v observe_v afterward_o vers_fw-la 28._o to_o vers_n 37._o in_o the_o special_a consecration_n for_o that_o time_n 1._o the_o manner_n be_v prescribe_v how_o the_o calf_n or_o bullock_n shall_v be_v use_v 1._o how_o and_o where_o he_o shall_v be_v kill_v vers_fw-la 10_o 11._o 2._o what_o shall_v be_v do_v with_o the_o blood_n vers_fw-la 12._o with_o the_o fat_a vers_fw-la 13._o with_o the_o flesh_n and_o skin_n vers_n 14._o 2._o how_o the_o ram_n of_o burn_a offering_n shall_v be_v sacrifice_v be_v show_v vers_fw-la 16._o to_o vers_n 19_o 3._o the_o ram_n of_o consecration_n which_o be_v the_o three_o beast_n must_v be_v thus_o bestow_v 1._o the_o blood_n part_n must_v be_v lay_v upon_o certain_a part_n of_o aaron_n with_o part_n the_o altar_n and_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n with_o their_o garment_n must_v be_v sprinkle_v vers_fw-la 20_o 21._o 2._o the_o flesh_n and_o part_n some_o must_v be_v burn_v upon_o the_o altar_n with_o the_o manner_n how_o they_o must_v be_v first_o put_v into_o aaron_n hand_n and_o shake_v to_o and_o fro_o before_o the_o lord_n to_z vers_n 26._o some_o as_o the_o breast_n and_o shoulder_n shall_v be_v for_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n to_z vers_n 28._o in_o the_o general_a prescription_n these_o thing_n be_v declare_v 1._o the_o perpetual_a law_n of_o the_o heave_n offer_v vers_n 28._o 2._o the_o use_n of_o the_o priestly_a garment_n vers_n 29_o 30._o 3._o how_o the_o ram_n shall_v be_v dress_v and_o eat_v to_o vers_n 34._o 4._o and_o nothing_o must_v be_v reserve_v vers_fw-la 34._o the_o second_o general_a part_n belong_v unto_o the_o daily_a and_o public_a service_n of_o god_n 1._o the_o instrument_n thereof_o be_v declare_v the_o altar_n with_o the_o manner_n of_o consecration_n to_o vers_n 38._o 2._o the_o matter_n of_o the_o daily_a offering_n two_o lamb_n one_o at_o morning_n the_o other_o at_o even_o to_o vers_n 42._o 3._o the_o place_n be_v describe_v at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n vers_fw-la 42_o 43._o 4._o the_o minister_n vers_fw-la 44._o 5._o the_o effect_n god_n dwell_v among_o they_o vers_n 45_o 46._o 2._o the_o divers_a reading_n vers._n 1._o take_v a_o young_a bullock_n under_o the_o damn_n or_o suck_v i._o ben_fw-mi bakar_n the_o son_n of_o a_o bullock_n a.p.h._n better_a than_o i._o a_o young_a calf_n b.g._n for_o here_o ben_z bachar_n be_v not_o interpret_v phar_n of_o itself_o signify_v a_o young_a calf_n or_o than_o a_o young_a bullock_n from_o the_o ox_n v.s._n or_o a_o calf_n from_o the_o hear_v l.c._n see_v qu._n 2._o follow_v vers._n 5._o and_o shall_v gird_v they_o with_o the_o broider_a girdle_n of_o the_o ephod_n i.b.c.p._n or_o broider_a guard_n of_o the_o ephod_n g.u.a._n better_a than_o thou_o shall_v gird_v they_o with_o a_o girdle_n l._n for_o here_o ephod_n be_v want_v or_o thou_o shall_v couple_v the_o breastplate_n to_o the_o superhumerall_a or_o ephod_n i.b.c._n s._n for_o here_o bechesheb_n with_o the_o broider_a guard_n or_o girdle_n be_v omit_v i.a._n vers._n 10._o shall_v stay_v his_o hand_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o calf_n fulcient_a a._n or_o shall_v rest_v with_o his_o hand_n upon_o etc._n etc._n better_o than_o put_v to_o their_o hand_n v._o or_o join_v their_o hand_n upon_o etc._n etc._n p._n or_o put_v on_o their_o hand_n etc._n etc._n g.l.s.c._n samac_n signify_v sustentare_fw-la to_o stay_v oleaster_n s.a.u._n vers._n 14._o it_o be_v sin_n s.a.h._n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v a_o offering_n for_o sin_n i.g.b._n as_o s._n paul_n say_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n that_o christ_n be_v make_v sin_n for_o we_o 2_o cor._n 5.21_o v._o better_o than_o it_o be_v a_o expiation_n c._n or_o it_o be_v for_o sin_n l._n for_o be_v add_v the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chatath_n sin_n i.a.c._n vers._n 25._o and_o thou_o shall_v burn_v they_o in_o the_o
the_o old_a and_o new_a lippom._n pane_n azymi_fw-la munditiam_fw-la vita_fw-la the_o unleavened_a bread_n betoken_v the_o holiness_n of_o life_n without_o the_o leaven_n of_o maliciousness_n as_o s._n paul_n expound_v 1_o cor._n 6._o 2._o the_o solemn_a wash_n of_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n do_v signify_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o as_o they_o do_v not_o put_v on_o their_o garment_n until_o first_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v wash_v away_o sic_fw-la nisi_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la novi_fw-la homines_fw-la renaseantur_fw-la so_o unless_o they_o become_v new_a man_n in_o christ_n they_o be_v not_o admit_v unto_o holy_a thing_n hierom._n they_o which_o come_v unto_o god_n must_v first_o be_v purge_v and_o cleanse_v from_o their_o sin_n pelarg._n and_o hereby_o more_o special_o be_v signify_v in_o this_o solemn_a wash_n with_o water_n the_o public_a baptism_n of_o christ_n which_o though_o he_o need_v not_o in_o respect_n of_o himself_o yet_o thereby_o he_o will_v consecrate_v that_o sacrament_n for_o we_o osiander_n 3._o by_o the_o put_n on_o of_o the_o priestly_a garment_n after_o they_o be_v wash_v be_v signify_v the_o put_v on_o of_o christ_n cum_fw-la tunicas_fw-la polliceas_fw-la deposuerimus_fw-la after_o we_o have_v put_v off_o our_o old_a vesture_n hierom._n so_o procopius_n apply_v those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n put_v on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n so_o also_o pelarg._n 4._o by_o the_o oil_n wherewith_o aaron_n be_v anoint_v beda_n understand_v gratiam_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o hierom_n here_o apply_v that_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n david_n psal._n 45._o god_n even_o thy_o god_n have_v anoint_v thou_o with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o thy_o fellow_n therefore_o be_v aaron_n only_o anoint_v in_o the_o head_n and_o none_o of_o the_o rest_n because_o christ_n receive_v the_o spirit_n beyond_o measure_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v and_o light_v upon_o he_o when_o he_o be_v baptize_v matth._n 3._o osiander_n quest_n x._o why_o the_o priest_n lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n vers._n 10._o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n shall_v put_v their_o hand_n upon_o the_o head_n etc._n etc._n 1._o augustine_n by_o this_o ceremony_n understand_v the_o receive_n of_o power_n ut_fw-la ipsi_fw-la etiam_fw-la aliquid_fw-la consecrare_fw-la possent_fw-la that_o they_o also_o may_v consecrate_v afterward_o unto_o god_n so_o also_o lyranus_fw-la but_o because_o the_o people_n also_o do_v use_v to_o lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o their_o sacrifice_n which_o they_o bring_v levit._n 4._o who_o receive_v thereby_o no_o power_n to_o sacrifice_v this_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v the_o meaning_n 2._o junius_n thus_o expound_v it_o quasi_fw-la seipse_n sisterent_fw-la exod._n &_o sacrificarent_fw-la jehovae_fw-la as_o though_o they_o do_v present_v themselves_o to_o be_v sacrifice_v unto_o god_n yet_o not_o in_o their_o own_o person_n but_o christ_n but_o this_o can_v be_v the_o meaning_n for_o the_o former_a reason_n because_o the_o people_n do_v also_o lay_v on_o their_o hand_n who_o be_v therein_o no_o type_n of_o christ_n that_o sacrifice_v himself_o for_o we_o 3._o some_o think_v that_o by_o this_o ceremony_n in_o impose_v of_o their_o hand_n they_o do_v resign_v their_o right_n in_o that_o beast_n tostat._n et_fw-la destinarunt_fw-la illud_fw-la ut_fw-la fieret_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la and_o ordain_v it_o to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n osiander_n 4._o but_o there_o be_v more_o in_o it_o than_o so_o they_o hereby_o confess_v that_o they_o be_v worthy_a to_o die_v in_o god_n justice_n for_o their_o sin_n sed_fw-la ex_fw-la divina_fw-la misericordia_fw-la mors_fw-la in_o animal_n transferebatur_fw-la but_o by_o the_o divine_a mercy_n their_o death_n be_v transfer_v upon_o the_o beast_n lyran._n wherein_o christ_n be_v lively_o shadow_v forth_o who_o die_v for_o we_o simler_n quest_n xi_o of_o the_o divers_a kind_n of_o sacrifice_n and_o why_o some_o kind_n of_o beast_n be_v take_v for_o sacrifice_n and_o not_o other_o vers._n 11._o so_o thou_o shall_v kill_v the_o calf_n etc._n etc._n 1._o there_o be_v three_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v usual_o offer_v the_o first_o be_v call_v holocaustum_fw-la a_o burn_a offering_n because_o it_o be_v whole_o consume_v upon_o the_o altar_n and_o this_o kind_n be_v offer_v special_o ad_fw-la reverentiam_fw-la majestatis_fw-la for_o reverence_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n to_o testify_v our_o obedience_n and_o service_n the_o second_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n whereof_o part_n be_v burn_v upon_o the_o altar_n part_n be_v for_o the_o priest_n use_v unless_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n offer_v for_o the_o priest_n or_o the_o people_n in_o which_o case_n all_o be_v consume_v on_o the_o altar_n the_o three_o sort_n be_v peace_n offering_n which_o be_v offer_v in_o sign_n of_o thanksgiving_n for_o some_o benefit_n receive_v or_o to_o be_v receive_v whereof_o part_n be_v burn_v upon_o the_o altar_n part_n be_v for_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v for_o the_o offerer_n thom._n 2._o now_o although_o there_o be_v many_o clean_a bird_n and_o beast_n yet_o there_o be_v only_o two_o kind_n of_o the_o one_o the_o pigeon_n 8._o and_o turtle_n dove_n and_o three_o of_o the_o other_o bullock_n sheep_n and_o goat_n which_o be_v take_v for_o sacrifice_n whereof_o philo_n give_v this_o reason_n because_o both_o among_o the_o fowl_n and_o beast_n these_o be_v of_o the_o meek_a and_o mild_a nature_n the_o pigeon_n and_o turtle_n dove_n and_o among_o the_o beast_n these_o three_o sort_n be_v tame_a when_o we_o see_v that_o whole_a herd_n and_o flock_n of_o they_o may_v be_v drive_v by_o a_o boy_n and_o they_o have_v neither_o paw_n or_o claw_n to_o hurt_v as_o ravenous_a beast_n nor_o yet_o arm_v with_o tooth_n to_o devour_v want_v the_o upper_a row_n wherein_o appear_v the_o harmless_a disposition_n of_o these_o creature_n philo_n add_v further_a that_o these_o beast_n of_o all_o other_o be_v most_o serviceable_a unto_o man_n use_n sheep_n and_o goat_n for_o clothing_n and_o food_n victim_n and_o bullock_n beside_o the_o use_n of_o their_o flesh_n for_o meat_n and_o their_o skin_n for_o leather_n they_o serve_v with_o their_o labour_n in_o the_o till_v of_o the_o ground_n to_o these_o may_v a_o three_o reason_n be_v add_v because_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n most_o abound_v with_o these_o kind_n of_o fowl_n and_o beast_n they_o be_v prescribe_v for_o sacrifice_n and_o a_o four_o also_o may_v be_v this_o they_o be_v not_o to_o offer_v of_o wild_a beast_n because_o they_o can_v not_o easy_o be_v have_v and_o hardly_o be_v they_o get_v alive_a for_o which_o cause_n they_o be_v not_o appoint_v to_o offer_v fish_n which_o can_v not_o so_o easy_o be_v take_v and_o very_o hardly_o alive_a but_o their_o sacrifice_n must_v be_v bring_v alive_a riber_n 3._o now_o in_o the_o consecration_n of_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n all_o these_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v a_o bullock_n for_o a_o sin_n offer_v one_o ram_n for_o a_o burn_a offering_n 1._o and_o another_o for_o a_o peace_n offer_v quest_n xii_o why_o the_o blood_n be_v lay_v upon_o the_o horn_n of_o the_o altar_n vers._n 12._o thou_o shall_v take_v of_o the_o blood_n and_o put_v it_o upon_o the_o horn_n etc._n etc._n 1._o the_o blood_n here_o be_v not_o use_v to_o confirm_v any_o league_n or_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o his_o people_n as_o chap._n 24._o for_o in_o that_o case_n first_o the_o word_n and_o article_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v read_v before_o the_o blood_n be_v sprinkle_v and_o beside_o each_o party_n between_o who_o the_o covenant_n be_v make_v be_v besprinkle_v not_o only_o the_o altar_n which_o represent_v god_n but_o the_o people_n also_o but_o here_o neither_o of_o these_o be_v perform_v there_o be_v no_o covenant_n rehearse_v neither_o be_v the_o people_n sprinkle_v with_o the_o blood_n 2._o there_o be_v then_o another_o use_n beside_o this_o of_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o blood_n which_o be_v to_o purge_v and_o cleanse_v and_o so_o to_o pacify_v and_o appease_v as_o this_o reason_n be_v yield_v why_o they_o shall_v not_o eat_v the_o blood_n because_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v it_o to_o be_v offer_v upon_o the_o altar_n to_o be_v a_o atonement_n for_o their_o soul_n levit._fw-la 17.11_o and_o not_o only_o the_o altar_n of_o burn_a offering_n be_v cleanse_v by_o blood_n but_o the_o whole_a tabernacle_n the_o high_a priest_n in_o the_o day_n of_o reconciliation_n sprinkle_v the_o blood_n upon_o the_o mercy_n seat_n and_o before_o the_o mercy_n seat_n the_o altar_n and_o tabernacle_n also_o to_o purge_v they_o from_o the_o sin_n and_o trespass_n of_o the_o people_n levit._n 16.16_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v almost_o all_o thing_n by_o the_o law_n be_v purge_v with_o blood_n heb._n 9.22_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n than_o be_v put_v upon_o
now_o follow_v the_o three_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v of_o the_o kind_n of_o eucharistical_a or_o peace_n offering_n and_o in_o the_o consecration_n of_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n divers_a sacrifice_n be_v use_v because_o this_o call_n cater_n as_o omnes_fw-la dignitate_fw-la anteiret_fw-la etc._n etc._n do_v excel_v all_o other_o in_o dignity_n gallas_n 2._o the_o peace_n offering_n be_v of_o two_o soâ—â—s_n either_o to_o obtain_v some_o blessing_n as_o to_o entreat_v for_o peace_n and_o prosperity_n or_o to_o give_v thanks_n for_o some_o blessing_n receive_v in_o both_o these_o respect_n it_o be_v requisite_a that_o aaron_n shall_v offer_v peace_n offering_n in_o his_o consecration_n botheâ—_n beg_v of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v prosper_v in_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o office_n as_o also_o to_o show_v his_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n who_o have_v advance_v he_o to_o such_o a_o high_a call_n tostat._v qu._n 10._o 3._o yet_o this_o offering_n be_v not_o proper_o of_o the_o kind_n of_o peace_n offering_n which_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pacifica_fw-la peace_n offering_n but_o this_o be_v the_o raâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d milluim_n of_o fill_v or_o perfection_n vers_fw-la 22._o quia_fw-la illia_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la consecratio_fw-la perficâ—retur_fw-la because_o thereby_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v perfect_v gallas_n quest_n xxv_o why_o the_o blood_n be_v put_v upon_o the_o right_a ear_n thumb_n and_o toe_n of_o aaron_n vers._n 20._o put_v upon_o the_o lap_n of_o aaron_n ear_n 1._o not_o in_o superiore_fw-la parte_fw-la auris_fw-la in_o the_o upper_a part_n of_o aaron_n ear_n as_o the_o chalde_n but_o the_o nether_a lap_n jan._n or_o soft_a part_n of_o the_o ear_n genevens_n 2._o the_o ear_n hand_n and_o foot_n be_v anoint_v with_o the_o blood_n to_o signify_v the_o purge_n and_o sanctify_v of_o all_o their_o part_n to_o make_v they_o fit_a for_o the_o priesthood_n as_o isaias_n tongue_n be_v touch_v with_o a_o coal_n from_o the_o altar_n and_o so_o purify_v isai._n 6._o tostat._n qu._n 10._o 3._o though_o the_o right_a ear_n right_a hand_n and_o foot_n be_v only_o name_v because_o dexterae_fw-la part_n sunt_fw-la insigniores_fw-la the_o right_a part_n be_v more_o excellent_a yet_o thereby_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n be_v signify_v simler_n 4._o the_o â—ongue_z of_o the_o priest_n be_v not_o here_o mention_v but_o the_o ear_n which_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o doctrine_n by_o the_o which_o the_o understanding_n be_v inform_v and_o without_o the_o which_o the_o tongue_n can_v speak_v for_o as_o the_o wiseman_n say_v he_o that_o hear_v speak_v continual_o prov._n 21.28_o and_o beside_o the_o ear_n be_v express_v to_o shadow_n forth_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n in_o hear_v and_o obey_v his_o father_n will_n simler_n calvin_n also_o give_v another_o reason_n hîc_fw-la non_fw-la attingi_fw-la dâ—cendi_fw-la munus_fw-la sed_fw-la intercedendi_fw-la that_o christ_n office_n of_o teach_v be_v not_o here_o touch_v but_o of_o mediate_a quest_n xxvi_o how_o the_o blood_n be_v sprinkle_v upon_o the_o altar_n round_o about_o vers._n 20._o and_o shall_v sprinkle_v the_o blood_n upon_o the_o altar_n round_o about_o 1._o the_o latin_a translater_n here_o read_v thou_o shall_v pour_v the_o blood_n upon_o the_o altar_n but_o the_o word_n be_v zarak_fw-mi to_o sprinkle_v first_o the_o altar_n be_v sprinkle_v and_o then_o the_o rest_n be_v pour_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o altar_n vers_fw-la 12._o for_o if_o it_o have_v be_v all_o pour_v there_o now_o whence_o shall_v moses_n have_v have_v the_o blood_n which_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n be_v say_v to_o be_v upon_o the_o altar_n that_o be_v in_o some_o vessel_n there_o stand_v wherewith_o he_o besprinkle_v aaron_n and_o the_o rest_n and_o their_o garment_n 2._o neither_o be_v r._n solomon_n his_o conjecture_n probable_a that_o the_o blood_n be_v lay_v only_o upon_o two_o corner_n of_o the_o altar_n not_o on_o the_o same_o side_n but_o one_o contrary_a to_o the_o other_o for_o this_o be_v against_o the_o text_n which_o say_v that_o he_o sprinkle_v upon_o the_o altar_n round_o about_o than_o not_o in_o two_o corner_n only_o and_o beside_o if_o the_o blood_n have_v be_v put_v only_o in_o two_o corner_n of_o the_o altar_n it_o shall_v have_v be_v lay_v not_o pour_v or_o sprinkle_v but_o the_o blood_n be_v not_o put_v upon_o the_o horn_n of_o the_o altar_n in_o any_o peace_n offer_v as_o be_v use_v to_o be_v do_v in_o sin_n offering_n tostat._v quaest_n 11._o 3._o and_o whereas_o the_o altar_n be_v sprinkle_v round_o about_o we_o must_v not_o understand_v this_o to_o be_v do_v at_o the_o bottom_n round_o about_o upon_o the_o pavement_n but_o above_o so_o that_o the_o blood_n may_v run_v down_o to_o the_o bottom_n quest_n xxvii_o how_o the_o blood_n and_o oil_n be_v sprinkle_v upon_o their_o garment_n without_o spot_v vers._n 21._o and_o he_o shall_v take_v of_o the_o blood_n etc._n etc._n and_o of_o the_o anoint_v oil_n etc._n etc._n 1._o some_o may_v think_v that_o this_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o blood_n and_o oil_n be_v do_v several_o one_o after_o another_o but_o because_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v but_o of_o one_o sprinkle_v it_o be_v more_o like_a they_o be_v temper_v and_o mingle_v together_o and_o so_o sprinkle_v lyran._n 2._o r._n solomon_n think_v that_o the_o oil_n be_v sprinkle_v in_o remembrance_n of_o jacob_n anoint_v the_o stone_n in_o bethel_n with_o oil_n and_o the_o blood_n in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o strike_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n upon_o the_o doore-post_n in_o egypt_n but_o there_o be_v small_a affinity_n between_o those_o ceremony_n and_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o priest_n therefore_o this_o rather_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o because_o almost_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o law_n be_v purify_v with_o blood_n that_o the_o priest_n garment_n may_v by_o this_o mean_n be_v purify_v and_o sanctify_v most_o of_o all_o which_o they_o be_v to_o use_v in_o the_o sanctify_a of_o other_o 3._o and_o because_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o blood_n and_o oil_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v a_o blemish_n to_o the_o priestly_a garment_n some_o think_v that_o they_o be_v wash_v afterward_o but_o it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o that_o be_v wash_v off_o wherewith_o the_o garment_n be_v consecrate_v some_o do_v bring_v in_o here_o a_o miracle_n in_o that_o the_o garment_n be_v keep_v from_o spot_n and_o blemish_n notwithstanding_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o blood_n and_o oil_n upon_o they_o but_o we_o be_v not_o to_o admit_v of_o unnecessary_a miracle_n these_o spot_n than_o be_v very_o smaâ—l_a and_o so_o make_v no_o notable_a mark_n in_o the_o garment_n and_o if_o they_o do_v it_o be_v magis_fw-la ad_fw-la honorem_fw-la quam_fw-la horrorem_fw-la etc._n etc._n more_o for_o honour_n than_o horror_n see_v thereby_o the_o priestly_a vesture_n be_v consecrate_v tostat._v qu._n 11._o quest_n xxviii_o the_o mystical_a signification_n of_o the_o ram_n of_o consecration_n with_o the_o rite_n thereof_o the_o mystical_a signification_n of_o this_o ceremony_n be_v this_o 1._o the_o ram_n of_o perfection_n or_o consecration_n signify_v christ_n christus_fw-la omnes_fw-la in_o virtutibus_fw-la perfectos_fw-la constituit_fw-la christ_n make_v we_o perfect_a in_o all_o virtue_n he_o it_o be_v that_o sanctify_v our_o ear_n hand_n and_o foot_n and_o all_o our_o part_n and_o member_n as_o here_o the_o tip_n of_o the_o ear_n the_o right_a thumb_n and_o great_a toe_n be_v touch_v with_o blood_n procopius_n 2._o hereby_o also_o be_v signify_v the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n by_o dip_v the_o ear_n in_o blood_n who_o be_v obedient_a to_o his_o father_n simler_n 3._o and_o hereby_o also_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o his_o duty_n by_o the_o dip_v of_o the_o ear_n be_v signify_v that_o the_o priest_n primum_fw-la oracula_fw-la divina_fw-la auscultare_fw-la etc._n etc._n shall_v first_o give_v ear_n to_o the_o divine_a oracle_n and_o then_o teach_v they_o unto_o other_o simler_n by_o the_o dip_v of_o the_o thumb_n and_o toe_n in_o blood_n omnes_fw-la actiones_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la etc._n etc._n all_o the_o action_n of_o the_o life_n be_v express_v calvin_n by_o the_o foot_n also_o in_o scripture_n be_v signify_v the_o affection_n this_o dip_v then_o of_o the_o hand_n and_o foot_n do_v signify_v omnem_fw-la actionum_fw-la externarum_fw-la &_o internarum_fw-la sanctificationem_fw-la the_o sanctify_a of_o all_o both_o external_a and_o internal_a action_n simler_n 4._o and_o by_o this_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o blood_n be_v signify_v the_o sprinkle_n of_o christ_n blood_n by_o faith_n upon_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a hac_fw-la enim_fw-la aspergillum_fw-la illud_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o this_o be_v that_o sprinkle_v wherewith_o our_o heart_n be_v sprinkle_v marbach_n 5._o and_o further_o whereas_o aaron_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o
the_o priest_n be_v thus_o sprinkle_v with_o blood_n it_o be_v show_v summos_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la non_fw-la fuisse_fw-la ita_fw-la perfectos_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o law_n be_v not_o so_o perfect_a that_o they_o need_v not_o to_o be_v purge_v osiand_n but_o they_o have_v need_n of_o another_o high_a priest_n by_o who_o blood_n they_o shall_v be_v sanctify_v quest_n xxix_o how_o these_o thing_n be_v put_v into_o the_o priest_n hand_n and_o shake_v to_o and_o fro_o vers._n 24._o thou_o shall_v put_v all_o this_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o aaron_n and_o shake_v they_o to_o and_o fro_o etc._n etc._n 1._o the_o latin_a interpreter_n here_o read_v amiss_o thou_o shall_v sanctify_v they_o which_o tostatus_n will_v help_v out_o thus_o because_o divers_a ceremony_n be_v use_v in_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o priest_n quaelibet_fw-la earum_fw-la sanctificaâ—io_fw-la vocabatur_fw-la every_o one_o of_o they_o be_v call_v a_o kind_n of_o sanctify_v but_o the_o word_n nuph_n signify_v to_o shake_v or_o move_v to_o and_o fro_o 2._o some_o do_v translate_v it_o thou_o shall_v lift_v up_o so_o pagnin_n oleaster_n who_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o ascend_a and_o rise_v up_o of_o the_o vapour_n or_o smoke_n but_o this_o shake_n to_o and_o fro_o be_v do_v before_o they_o be_v burn_v upon_o the_o altar_n which_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n and_o there_o be_v another_o word_n afterward_o use_v to_o show_v the_o lift_n up_o for_o the_o shake_n to_o and_o fro_o be_v call_v tenupha_n and_o the_o lift_n up_o terumah_o of_o rum_o to_o lift_v up_o 3._o r._n solomon_n say_v the_o manner_n of_o put_v these_o thing_n into_o the_o priest_n hand_n and_o shake_v they_o to_o and_o fro_o be_v this_o moses_n do_v put_v they_o into_o their_o hand_n and_o then_o with_o his_o hand_n underneath_o they_o do_v shake_v they_o to_o and_o fro_o towards_o the_o east_n and_o west_n and_o then_o towards_o the_o north_n and_o south_n 4._o and_o by_o this_o ceremony_n of_o put_v those_o thing_n into_o the_o priest_n hand_n moses_n deliver_v they_o jus_o talia_fw-la possidendi_fw-la right_a to_o enjoy_v such_o thing_n they_o shall_v be_v afterward_o for_o the_o priest_n use_v lippom._n quest_n xxx_o whether_o moses_n be_v indeed_o a_o priest_n vers._n 26._o and_o it_o shall_v be_v thy_o part_n 1._o the_o latin_a interpreter_n read_v here_o corrupt_o erit_fw-la in_o partem_fw-la svam_fw-la it_o shall_v be_v for_o his_o part_n that_o be_v aaron_n for_o what_o aaron_n part_n shall_v be_v be_v afterward_o show_v vers_fw-la 28._o the_o word_n be_v lecha_fw-mi to_o thou_o as_o the_o septuagint_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o shall_v be_v for_o thy_o part_n that_o be_v moses_n shall_v have_v the_o priest_n part_n at_o this_o time_n 2._o lippoman_n hence_o will_v infer_v that_o moses_n be_v the_o high_a priest_n both_o because_o he_o do_v consecrate_v the_o high_a priest_n and_o he_o have_v the_o breast_n for_o his_o part_n which_o only_o belong_v to_o the_o high_a priest_n 3._o i_o rather_o think_v with_o osiander_n that_o moses_n do_v at_o this_o time_n quodam_fw-la modo_fw-la fungi_fw-la officio_fw-la sacerdotis_fw-la etc._n etc._n after_o a_o sort_n execute_v the_o priest_n office_n so_o also_o simler_n gallas_n he_o be_v in_o the_o priest_n stead_n in_o the_o consecration_n of_o aaron_n but_o if_o moses_n have_v be_v actual_o a_o priest_n he_o can_v not_o afterward_o have_v resign_v that_o office_n and_o calling_n neither_o can_v this_o be_v infer_v upon_o that_o place_n psalm_n 99.6_o moses_n and_o aaron_n among_o his_o priest_n that_o moses_n be_v a_o priest_n but_o it_o show_v that_o moses_n and_o aaron_n be_v most_o excellent_a among_o the_o priest_n as_o samuel_n among_o those_o that_o call_v upon_o his_o name_n vatabl._n or_o moses_n be_v count_v among_o the_o priest_n because_o he_o do_v extraordinary_o execute_v the_o priest_n office_n as_o in_o the_o consecration_n of_o aaron_n 4._o tostatus_n call_v moses_n simplicem_fw-la levitam_fw-la a_o simple_a or_o plain_a levite_n quaest_n 14_o he_o be_v indeed_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n and_o in_o that_o sense_n aaron_n also_o may_v be_v call_v a_o levite_n but_o moses_n be_v more_o than_o a_o levite_n because_o he_o both_o sacrifice_v and_o consecrate_v the_o priest_n which_o the_o levite_n can_v not_o do_v quest_n xxxi_o whether_o aaron_n have_v the_o breast_n and_o shoulder_n of_o the_o ram_n of_o consecration_n vers._n 27._o thou_o shall_v sanctify_v the_o breast_n of_o the_o shake_v offer_v and_o the_o shoulder_n of_o the_o heave_z offering_z 1._o whereas_o the_o right_a shoulder_n be_v shake_v to_o and_o fro_o before_o and_o burn_v upon_o the_o altar_n this_o can_v not_o be_v the_o shoulder_n of_o the_o heave_n offer_v here_o speak_v of_o for_o it_o be_v burn_v already_o upon_o the_o altar_n 2._o some_o think_v therefore_o that_o it_o be_v the_o left_a shoulder_n which_o be_v here_o call_v the_o heave_n offer_v and_o that_o moses_n have_v that_o and_o the_o breast_n for_o his_o part_n at_o this_o time_n because_o he_o be_v now_o in_o the_o priest_n stead_n osiand_n marbach_n but_o this_o be_v not_o understand_v of_o moses_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v they_o they_o be_v for_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n vers_fw-la 28._o moses_n part_n be_v set_v down_o before_o what_o it_o shall_v be_v vers_n 26._o namely_o the_o breast_n and_o it_o be_v the_o right_a shoulder_n not_o the_o left_a which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o priest_n levit._n 7.32_o the_o left_a shoulder_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o peace_n offer_v beside_o that_o which_o be_v due_a unto_o the_o priest_n belong_v unto_o the_o offerer_n 3._o therefore_o this_o law_n here_o set_v down_o be_v not_o concern_v the_o ram_n of_o consecration_n out_o of_o the_o which_o aaron_n have_v not_o now_o the_o priest_n part_n because_o he_o and_o the_o other_o priest_n be_v at_o that_o time_n but_o as_o the_o offerer_n and_o presenter_n but_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v a_o order_n be_v set_v what_o part_n they_o shall_v have_v out_o of_o the_o peace_n offering_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n namely_o the_o breast_n and_o the_o right_a shoulder_n tostat._v quaest_n 13._o jun._n gallas_n quest_n xxxii_o what_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o the_o shake-offering_a and_o heaveoffering_a verse_n 27._o the_o shoulder_n of_o the_o heaveoffering_a etc._n etc._n 1._o some_o think_v that_o the_o breast_n be_v only_o shake_v to_o and_o fro_o and_o therefore_o be_v call_v tenupha_n the_o shake-offering_a and_o the_o shoulder_n be_v only_o lift_v up_o so_o call_v also_o terumah_o vatabl._n which_o osiander_n call_v the_o one_o movenda_fw-la the_o sacrifice_n to_o be_v move_v or_o shake_v the_o other_o levanda_fw-la to_o be_v lift_v up_o and_o junius_n seem_v to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n who_o read_v distinct_o which_o be_v shake_v to_o and_o fro_o that_o be_v the_o breast_n and_o which_o be_v lift_v up_o that_o be_v the_o shoulder_n but_o the_o word_n follow_v will_v not_o bear_v this_o sense_n which_o be_v heave_v up_o of_o the_o ram_n of_o consecration_n now_o no_o mention_n be_v make_v before_o of_o the_o heave_n up_o of_o the_o shoulder_n but_o of_o the_o shake_n of_o it_o to_o and_o fro_o with_o the_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v put_v into_o aaron_n hand_n vers_n 24._o so_o that_o the_o right_a shoulder_n of_o the_o consecration_n ram_n be_v not_o only_o lift_v up_o but_o it_o be_v also_o shake_v to_o and_o fro_o 2._o the_o general_a opinion_n therefore_o iâ—_n that_o as_o well_o the_o breast_n as_o the_o shoulder_n be_v first_o heave_v up_o and_o down_o and_o then_o shake_v to_o and_o fro_o so_o r._n solomon_n lyranus_fw-la simlerus_n gallasius_n tostatus_n with_o other_o but_o if_o they_o be_v both_o indifferent_o shake_v to_o and_o fro_o and_o lift_v up_o alike_o why_o be_v these_o special_a name_n give_v unto_o they_o levit._n 7.34_o the_o breast_n shake_v to_o and_o fro_o and_o the_o shoulder_n lift_v up_o 3._o therefore_o i_o neither_o think_v that_o the_o breast_n be_v shake_v only_o nor_o the_o shoulder_n lift_v up_o only_o because_o the_o shoulder_n be_v shake_v to_o and_o fro_o vers_fw-la 24._o and_o the_o breast_n together_o with_o the_o shoulder_n be_v indifferent_o vers_fw-la 28._o call_v a_o heaveoffering_a neither_o yet_o be_v it_o like_v that_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n of_o motion_n in_o the_o shake_n of_o they_o and_o the_o heave_v they_o up_o see_v they_o have_v special_a name_n give_v they_o of_o their_o divers_a motion_n but_o it_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o the_o breast_n be_v more_o shake_v to_o and_o fro_o than_o lift_v up_o and_o therefore_o be_v call_v tenuphah_n of_o the_o more_o principal_a motion_n and_o the_o shoulder_n though_o it_o be_v move_v to_o and_o fro_o yet_o be_v chief_o heave_v up_o
be_v eleazar_n but_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o posterity_n which_o shall_v succeed_v aaron_n in_o the_o priesthood_n and_o this_o order_n of_o consecration_n be_v rather_o fulfil_v in_o they_o after_o they_o come_v into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n and_o have_v a_o settle_a state_n there_o than_o in_o eleazar_n in_o who_o initiation_n and_o entrance_n into_o the_o priest_n office_n many_o of_o these_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n be_v omit_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o time_n and_o place_n for_o he_o be_v only_o say_v to_o have_v put_v on_o aaron_n priestly_a clothes_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o his_o wash_n anoint_v sprinkle_v 1._o some_o think_v that_o those_o thing_n be_v do_v also_o though_o they_o be_v not_o there_o express_v as_o in_o scripture_n many_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o history_n and_o narration_n be_v omit_v but_o the_o ceremony_n here_o prescribe_v to_o be_v do_v in_o aaron_n consecration_n be_v not_o only_o omit_v there_o in_o the_o narration_n but_o they_o can_v not_o be_v perform_v in_o act_n for_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v ordinary_o to_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o there_o to_o be_v first_o wash_v and_o then_o to_o put_v on_o the_o priestly_a garment_n but_o eleazar_n be_v in_o mount_n hor_n when_o he_o put_v on_o aaron_n clothes_n where_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v not_o for_o this_o be_v do_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o the_o people_n who_o can_v not_o see_v what_o be_v do_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o if_o aaron_n have_v die_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n it_o shall_v have_v be_v thereby_o pollute_v for_o the_o tent_n wherein_o any_o die_v be_v unclean_a numb_a 19.15_o again_o the_o high_a priest_n who_o be_v anoint_v in_o his_o head_n and_o hand_n be_v not_o to_o come_v near_o any_o dead_a body_n levit._n 21.10_o 11._o eleazar_n then_o can_v not_o be_v anoint_v here_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o aaron_n who_o die_v there_o before_o his_o face_n 2._o some_o other_o think_v therefore_o that_o eleazar_n only_o put_v on_o aaron_n clothes_n there_o the_o other_o ceremony_n be_v perform_v afterward_o when_o they_o be_v come_v down_o from_o the_o mount_n but_o eleazar_n for_o the_o comfort_n of_o his_o father_n be_v there_o bid_v to_o put_v on_o his_o clothes_n that_o he_o may_v see_v his_o son_n consecrate_v in_o his_o stead_n before_o he_o die_v but_o this_o be_v not_o like_a for_o the_o ceremony_n can_v not_o be_v keep_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o consecration_n see_v the_o high_a priest_n be_v first_o to_o he_o wash_v at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n before_o he_o put_v on_o the_o holy_a garment_n he_o be_v not_o by_o the_o usual_a order_n to_o put_v on_o the_o priest_n apparel_n first_o and_o then_o to_o be_v wash_v again_o see_v aaron_n by_o strip_v off_o his_o clothes_n be_v together_o with_o they_o deprive_v of_o his_o priesthood_n eleazar_n together_o with_o the_o clothes_n receive_v the_o full_a right_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o priesthood_n as_o vatablus_n well_o expound_v those_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o moses_n numb_a 20.26_o cause_v aaron_n to_o put_v off_o his_o garment_n and_o put_v they_o upon_o eleazar_n his_o son_n that_o be_v constitues_fw-la pontificem_fw-la eleazarum_fw-la thou_o shall_v appoint_v eleazar_n priest_n for_o his_o father_n 3._o some_o further_a may_v allege_v that_o see_v eleazar_n be_v consecrate_v to_o be_v a_o priest_n before_o there_o need_v now_o no_o new_a consecration_n but_o only_o the_o put_n on_o of_o the_o priestly_a garment_n but_o this_o answer_n do_v not_o full_o satisfy_v though_o eleazar_n be_v now_o consecrate_v with_o his_o father_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n need_v not_o in_o all_o respect_n to_o be_v consecrate_v as_o they_o which_o have_v receive_v no_o such_o consecration_n for_o there_o be_v certain_a peculiar_a thing_n use_v in_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n who_o head_n and_o hand_n be_v anoint_v with_o the_o holy_a oil_n levit._n 21.10_o and_o so_o be_v not_o the_o inferior_a priest_n 4._o therefore_o tostatus_n opinion_n upon_o the_o former_a reason_n be_v most_o probable_a that_o eleazar_n be_v make_v high_a priest_n speciali_fw-la modo_fw-la after_o a_o special_a manner_n qu._n 15._o quest_n xxxviii_o what_o service_n the_o high_a priest_n be_v bind_v to_o do_v in_o the_o sanctuary_n vers._n 30._o to_o minister_v in_o the_o sanctuary_n or_o holy_a place_n 1._o the_o holy_a place_n or_o sanctuary_n be_v take_v divers_a way_n 1._o for_o the_o whole_a tabernacle_n together_o with_o the_o outward_a court_n in_o which_o sense_n it_o be_v say_v that_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n shall_v bear_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n numb_a 8.1_o 2._o for_o the_o tabernacle_n itself_o without_o the_o outwart_a court_n as_o exod._n 28.35_o his_o sound_n shall_v be_v hear_v when_o he_o go_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n that_o be_v when_o he_o go_v into_o the_o tabernacle_n 3._o it_o be_v sometime_o take_v for_o the_o outward_a court_n chap._n 28.43_o when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o altar_n to_o minister_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n here_o it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o tabernacle_n 2._o aaron_n have_v four_o service_n to_o do_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n 1._o to_o set_v the_o bread_n in_o order_n upon_o the_o table_n levit._n 24.6_o 2._o to_o dress_v the_o lamp_n morning_n and_o evening_n levit._n 24.3_o 3._o to_o burn_v incense_n upon_o the_o golden_a altar_n chap._n 30.7_o 4._o to_o go_v into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n once_o in_o the_o year_n to_o make_v reconciliation_n levit._n 16._o but_o the_o three_o first_o service_n be_v common_a unto_o the_o inferior_a priest_n the_o last_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o high_a priest_n 29._o tostat._n qu._n 16._o 5._o augustine_n be_v here_o deceive_v with_o who_o borrhaius_n accord_v that_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n be_v here_o mean_v into_o the_o which_o the_o high_a priest_n enter_v only_o once_o in_o the_o year_n for_o the_o high_a priest_n do_v not_o then_o put_v on_o his_o glorious_a apparel_n as_o he_o do_v here_o at_o his_o consecration_n when_o he_o go_v into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n but_o the_o common_a linen_n garment_n levit._n 16.4_o quest_n thirty-nine_o of_o other_o rite_n belong_v to_o the_o ram_n of_o consecration_n vers._n 31._o and_o see_v his_o flesh_n in_o the_o holy_a place_n now_o follow_v other_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n belong_v to_o the_o ram_n of_o consecration_n 1._o the_o flesh_n thereof_o that_o be_v the_o three_o part_n remain_v beside_o that_o which_o be_v offer_v upon_o the_o altar_n and_o that_o which_o be_v due_a for_o this_o time_n unto_o moses_n osiand_n be_v to_o be_v boil_a not_o upon_o the_o altar_n nor_o yet_o in_o any_o profane_a place_n but_o in_o the_o outward_a court_n here_o call_v the_o holy_a place_n 2._o they_o must_v eat_v they_o at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n after_o they_o have_v boil_a they_o in_o some_o place_n of_o the_o court_n further_o off_o than_o they_o shall_v come_v near_o to_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o there_o eat_v they_o tostat._v qu._n 16._o 3._o a_o stranger_n shall_v not_o eat_v thereof_o not_o only_o they_o which_o be_v stranger_n from_o israel_n but_o even_o the_o israelite_n themselves_o not_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o leuâ—_n yea_o the_o levites_n not_o of_o the_o family_n of_o aaron_n can_v not_o eat_v hereof_o tostat._n borrhaius_n osiander_n though_o simlerus_n think_v otherwise_o understand_v by_o stranger_n such_o as_o be_v pollute_v and_o unclean_a because_o the_o lay_v people_n may_v eat_v of_o their_o peace_n offering_n but_o though_o the_o people_n may_v eat_v of_o their_o ordinary_a peace_n offering_n yet_o here_o because_o the_o priest_n be_v the_o offerer_n they_o only_o must_v eat_v thereof_o yea_o here_o be_v no_o exception_n of_o their_o wife_n or_o child_n lippom._n 4._o the_o flesh_n and_o bread_n must_v be_v eat_v the_o same_o day_n if_o any_o remain_v till_o the_o morning_n it_o shall_v be_v burn_v with_o fire_n this_o be_v require_v lest_o by_o reserve_v any_o part_n thereof_o either_o they_o may_v grow_v into_o contempt_n of_o the_o holy_a thing_n make_v no_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o their_o ordinary_a food_n which_o they_o may_v reserve_v at_o their_o pleasure_n or_o lest_o that_o which_o remain_v may_v be_v abuse_v to_o superstition_n simler_n and_o whereas_o in_o ordinary_a peace_n offering_n they_o may_v eat_v of_o it_o the_o next_o day_n but_o not_o upon_o the_o three_o day_n levit._n 7.18_o but_o no_o part_n of_o this_o must_v be_v eat_v the_o second_o day_n this_o be_v to_o show_v that_o this_o ram_n of_o consecration_n be_v a_o more_o holy_a thing_n than_o their_o ordinary_a peace_n offering_n tostat._v quaest_n 16._o quest_n xl._o whether_o all_o these_o rite_n be_v of_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o
among_o they_o vers._n 45._o and_o i_o will_v dwell_v among_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n 1._o we_o must_v make_v a_o difference_n between_o god_n general_a presence_n every_o where_o and_o his_o gracious_a presence_n in_o his_o church_n his_o presence_n of_o power_n be_v in_o all_o place_n but_o his_o presence_n of_o grace_n be_v only_o among_o his_o own_o servant_n simler_n so_o god_n be_v say_v sometime_o to_o be_v with_o his_o child_n when_o he_o bless_v and_o prosper_v they_o as_o potiphar_n see_v that_o god_n be_v with_o joseph_n gen._n 39_o and_o he_o be_v say_v not_o to_o be_v among_o they_o when_o he_o withdraw_v his_o favour_n and_o assistance_n as_o moses_n say_v unto_o the_o people_n numb_a 14.42_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o among_o you_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v in_o that_o place_n overthrow_v of_o their_o enemy_n thus_o also_o thomas_n distinguish_v of_o god_n presence_n est_fw-la communis_fw-la modus_fw-la cor._n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v a_o common_a manner_n of_o god_n be_v every_o where_o and_o in_o all_o thing_n per_fw-la essentiam_fw-la potentiam_fw-la prâ—sentiam_fw-la by_o his_o essence_n power_n and_o presence_n est_fw-la alius_fw-la modus_fw-la specialis_fw-la and_o there_o be_v another_o special_a way_n of_o god_n be_v present_a sicut_fw-la amatum_fw-la in_o amantâ—_fw-la as_o that_o which_o be_v love_v be_v present_a in_o he_o that_o love_v as_o our_o saviour_n say_v if_o any_o man_n love_v i_o &c_n &c_n my_o father_n will_v love_v he_o and_o we_o will_v come_v unto_o he_o and_o we_o will_v dwell_v with_o he_o joh._n 14.23_o and_o so_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o dwell_v here_o among_o his_o people_n 2._o and_o here_o also_o there_o be_v special_a relation_n to_o the_o situation_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n which_o be_v set_v up_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o tribe_n three_o of_o they_o pitch_v before_o three_o behind_o and_o three_o of_o each_o side_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n god_n also_o be_v say_v to_o dwell_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o because_o his_o tabernacle_n which_o the_o lord_n make_v his_o habitation_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o host_n tostat._v qu._n 21._o 3._o but_o this_o must_v be_v understand_v conditional_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v dwell_v among_o they_o so_o long_o as_o they_o worship_v he_o aright_o as_o he_o command_v they_o osiander_n 4_o and_o so_o he_o will_v not_o only_o dwell_v among_o they_o but_o work_v such_o wonder_n among_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v by_o experience_n know_v that_o god_n only_o and_o none_o other_o deliver_v they_o out_o of_o egypt_n to_o serve_v he_o tostat._n ibid._n 4._o place_n of_o doctrine_n 1._o doct._n no_o perfection_n in_o the_o priesthood_n of_o the_o law_n vers._n 1._o take_v a_o young_a bullock_n etc._n etc._n this_o first_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o priest_n that_o be_v to_o be_v consecrate_v aught_o to_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n that_o they_o themselves_o be_v sinner_n and_o have_v need_n of_o sacrifice_n oleaster_n which_o evident_o proclaim_v that_o there_o be_v no_o perfection_n in_o their_o ministry_n but_o that_o they_o be_v to_o look_v for_o a_o high_a priest_n so_o perfect_a that_o need_v not_o first_o to_o offer_n sacrifice_n for_o his_o own_o sin_n as_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o law_n do_v hebr._n 7.27_o 2._o doct._n of_o divide_v the_o word_n aright_o vers._n 17._o thou_o shall_v cut_v the_o ram_n in_o piece_n to_o this_o usage_n of_o the_o law_n the_o holy_a apostle_n seem_v to_o allude_v exhort_v timothy_n to_o divide_v the_o word_n aright_o 2_o tim._n 2.15_o that_o as_o the_o priest_n divide_v the_o sacrifice_n and_o lay_v every_o part_n in_o order_n and_o as_o he_o in_o other_o sacrifice_n give_v the_o lord_n his_o part_n and_o take_v the_o priest_n part_n and_o deliver_v the_o rest_n to_o the_o people_n so_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n shall_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d divide_v the_o word_n aright_o deliver_v the_o true_a sense_n thereof_o not_o wrest_v or_o deprave_v it_o with_o false_a gloss_n or_o feign_a allusion_n as_o the_o valentinian_o abuse_v the_o scripture_n and_o origen_n be_v find_v herein_o to_o have_v be_v in_o great_a fault_n simlerus_n 3._o doct._n of_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n vers._n 21._o thou_o shall_v sprinkle_v it_o upon_o aaron_n etc._n etc._n these_o ceremony_n of_o wash_v anoint_v sprinkle_v which_o be_v use_v in_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v not_o requisite_a now_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n use_v imposition_n of_o hand_n as_o the_o deacon_n be_v ordain_v by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n act._n 7.8_o so_o thy_o pray_v and_o lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o saul_n and_o barnabas_n and_o send_v they_o forth_o for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n act._n 13.4_o which_o external_a observation_n be_v yet_o retain_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n whereby_o 1._o they_o which_o be_v ordain_v be_v confirm_v in_o their_o call_n 2._o they_o be_v admonish_v that_o their_o ability_n and_o sufficiency_n for_o that_o call_n be_v not_o of_o themselves_o but_o from_o he_o in_o who_o name_n hand_n be_v impose_v upon_o they_o 3._o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o god_n protection_n and_o assistance_n if_o they_o be_v diligent_a in_o their_o call_n that_o his_o hand_n shall_v protect_v they_o 4._o and_o if_o they_o be_v unfaithful_a that_o his_o hand_n shall_v be_v upon_o they_o to_o judge_v they_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o prophet_n david_n say_v thy_o hand_n be_v heavy_a upon_o i_o day_n and_o night_n psal._n 32.4_o marbach_n 5._o place_n of_o controversy_n 1._o cont._n against_o the_o anoint_v of_o priest_n with_o oil_n in_o their_o consecration_n vers._n 7._o thou_o shall_v take_v the_o anoint_v oil_n this_o oil_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o shall_v be_v pour_v abundant_o upon_o christ_n the_o true_a high_a priest_n as_o the_o prophet_n david_n say_v psal._n 45.7_o thy_o god_n have_v anoint_v thou_o with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o thy_o fellow_n this_o ceremony_n then_o of_o anoint_v be_v fulfil_v in_o christ_n it_o savour_v of_o judaism_n to_o revive_v this_o ceremony_n now_o as_o the_o romanist_n do_v in_o the_o consecration_n of_o their_o bishop_n and_o priest_n this_o be_v to_o be_v wise_a than_o christ_n who_o command_v no_o such_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v and_o than_o his_o apostle_n who_o use_v no_o such_o ceremony_n in_o the_o ordain_v of_o minister_n gallas_n 2._o cont._n against_o the_o anoint_v of_o the_o finger_n vers._n 20._o and_o upon_o the_o thumb_n of_o the_o right_a hand_n the_o romanist_n retain_v the_o like_a ceremony_n in_o ordain_v of_o their_o priest_n for_o they_o anoint_v their_o thumb_n and_o forefinger_n with_o oil_n as_o aaron_n thumb_n be_v with_o blood_n that_o those_o finger_n may_v be_v consecrate_v to_o handle_v the_o bread_n in_o the_o eucharist_n which_o they_o call_v the_o lord_n body_n but_o we_o read_v not_o that_o either_o christ_n himself_o or_o his_o apostle_n anoint_v their_o finger_n for_o the_o consecrate_v of_o the_o sacrament_n these_o than_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o commandment_n of_o man_n touch_v not_o taste_v not_o handle_v not_o colos._n 2.21_o gallas_n 3._o cont._n that_o the_o ram_n signify_v not_o peter_n verse_n 19_o and_o thou_o shall_v take_v the_o other_o ram_n these_o two_o ram_n some_o will_v have_v signify_v peter_n and_o paul_n the_o ram_n of_o burn_a offering_n which_o be_v whole_o consume_v they_o say_v signify_v paul_n amore_fw-la christi_fw-la totum_fw-la incensum_fw-la that_o be_v whole_o set_v on_o fire_n with_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n the_o other_o ram_n wherewith_o they_o anoint_v the_o ear_n thumb_n and_o toe_n of_o the_o priest_n do_v prefigure_v peter_n nam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la romanae_fw-la obedieâ—dum_fw-la est_fw-la in_o his_o quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la fidei_fw-la for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n must_v be_v obey_v in_o those_o thing_n which_o belong_v unto_o faith_n which_o come_v by_o hear_v and_o this_o be_v signify_v by_o touch_v the_o ear_n likewise_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o concern_v manner_n which_o be_v understand_v by_o anoint_v the_o hand_n and_o foot_n which_o be_v instrument_n of_o all_o action_n gloss._n ordinar_n moraliter_fw-la contra._n 1._o and_o be_v not_o peter_n whole_o ravish_v and_o set_v on_o fire_n also_o with_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o paul_n if_o not_o why_o do_v you_o prefer_v he_o before_o paul_n 2._o if_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v how_o shall_v the_o pope_n be_v obey_v in_o doctrine_n see_v he_o use_v not_o to_o preach_v to_o be_v hear_v 3._o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n not_o only_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o any_o other_o be_v to_o be_v hear_v and_o follow_v but_o see_v the_o roman_a church_n teach_v doctrine_n contrary_a to_o faith_n there_o it_o may_v
pythagoras_n appear_v to_o be_v ridiculous_a and_o foolish_a who_o condemn_v all_o such_o sacrifice_a of_o beast_n as_o the_o poet_n describe_v it_o in_o this_o manner_n nec_fw-la satis_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la tale_n nefas_fw-la committitur_fw-la ipsos_fw-la inscripsére_n deos_fw-la sceleri_fw-la numenque_fw-la supremum_fw-la cade_n laboriferi_fw-la credunt_fw-la gandere_fw-la juvenci_fw-la they_o think_v it_o not_o enough_o themselves_o evil_a for_o to_o do_v but_o make_v the_o god_n above_o as_o party_n thereunto_o as_o though_o they_o joy_v to_o see_v a_o painful_a bullock_n slay_v to_o be_v but_o herein_o be_v pythagoras_n error_n and_o ignorance_n that_o he_o can_v not_o conceive_v deum_fw-la sine_fw-la expiatione_fw-la 〈◊〉_d placari_fw-la that_o god_n can_v not_o be_v appease_v without_o some_o expiation_n and_o atonement_n make_v the_o blood_n of_o these_o sacrifice_n then_o shadow_v forth_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o only_a sacrifice_n of_o atonement_n whereby_o god_n be_v well_o please_v not_o that_o he_o delight_v in_o the_o death_n of_o that_o just_a one_o but_o in_o his_o obedience_n wherein_o god_n justice_n be_v satisfy_v indeed_o take_v christ_n away_o and_o then_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o beast_n nihil_fw-la differunt_fw-la à _fw-la profana_fw-la carnificina_fw-la differ_v nothing_o from_o a_o profane_a shambles_n calvin_n 6._o moral_a observation_n 1._o observ._n a_o bishop_n must_v be_v gentle_a and_o full_a of_o clemency_n vers._n 7._o and_o anoint_v he_o disce_fw-la sacerdos_n dei_fw-la esse_fw-la misericors_fw-la learn_v thou_o which_o be_v god_n priest_n and_o minister_n to_o be_v merciful_a and_o give_v to_o pity_n for_o the_o which_o cause_n the_o priest_n of_o the_o old_a law_n be_v anoint_v oleaster_n which_o property_n of_o gentleness_n saint_n paul_n require_v in_o his_o bishop_n no_o striker_n not_o give_v to_o filthy_a lucre_n 3.3_o but_o gentle_a no_o fighter_n it_o be_v more_o seemly_a for_o a_o christian_a bishop_n to_o win_v by_o clemency_n than_o to_o force_v by_o rigour_n and_o severity_n 2._o observ._n minister_n must_v both_o teach_v and_o live_v well_o vers._n 20._o and_o put_v it_o upon_o the_o lap_n of_o aaron_n ear_n etc._n etc._n the_o lay_v the_o blood_n on_o the_o right_a ear_n of_o aaron_n signify_v the_o right_a hear_n of_o the_o word_n on_o the_o right_a thumb_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v hearer_n of_o the_o word_n only_o but_o doer_n on_o the_o right_a toe_n that_o their_o conversation_n shall_v be_v aright_o b._n bab._n as_o s._n paul_n will_v have_v his_o bishop_n unreprovable_a 1._o tim._n 3.2_o 3._o observ._n no_o delay_n to_o be_v use_v in_o god_n service_n vers._n 34._o if_o ought_v remain_v till_o the_o morning_n etc._n etc._n as_o the_o holy_a flesh_n be_v to_o be_v eat_v the_o same_o day_n so_o hereby_o the_o lord_n will_v show_v sibi_fw-la alacriter_fw-la esse_fw-la inserviendum_fw-la that_o we_o must_v serve_v he_o cheerful_o not_o to_o use_v any_o delay_n or_o procrastination_n in_o his_o service_n simler_n as_o the_o prophet_n david_n say_v i_o make_v haste_n and_o delay_v not_o to_o keep_v thy_o commandment_n psal._n 119.60_o chap._n xxx_o 1._o the_o method_n and_o argument_n in_o this_o chapter_n be_v first_o describe_v another_o object_n of_o the_o service_n of_o the_o priest_n namely_o the_o altar_n of_o incense_n to_o vers_n 11._o second_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v necessary_a for_o their_o ministry_n 1._o money_n to_o be_v collect_v vers_fw-la 11._o to_o 17._o 2._o a_o laver_n to_o wash_v they_o in_o to_z vers_n 22._o 3._o the_o anoint_v oil_n for_o consecration_n to_o vers_n 33._o 4._o the_o sweet_a perfume_n for_o sacrifice_n to_o vers_n 38._o in_o the_o description_n of_o the_o altar_n of_o incense_n be_v set_v forth_o 1._o the_o matter_n vers_fw-la 1._o form_n and_o fashion_n vers_fw-la 2._o 2._o the_o part_n the_o crown_n and_o bar_n to_o vers_n 6._o 3._o the_o situation_n of_o it_o vers_n 6._o 4._o the_o use_n daily_o vers_fw-la 7.8_o anniversary_n vers_fw-la 10._o in_o the_o second_o part_n 1._o the_o collection_n of_o the_o money_n be_v appoint_v in_o general_a by_o who_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v what_o and_o to_o what_o end_n vers_n 12._o then_o in_o particular_a what_o shall_v be_v give_v vers_fw-la 13._o by_o who_o vers_fw-la 14.15_o to_o what_o end_n vers_n 16._o 2._o the_o laver_n be_v describe_v 1._o the_o matter_n and_o form_n vers_fw-la 18._o 2._o the_o place_n vers_fw-la 18._o 3._o the_o use_n for_o the_o priest_n to_o wash_v in_o vers_fw-la 19_o 20._o 4._o the_o danger_n if_o they_o do_v it_o not_o vers_n 21._o 3._o the_o holy_a ointment_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v make_v 1._o the_o matter_n vers_fw-la 23_o 24._o 2._o the_o form_n vers_fw-la 25._o 3._o the_o use_n to_o anoint_v both_o the_o holy_a thing_n to_o vers_n 30._o and_o the_o holy_a person_n vers_fw-la 30._o 4._o punishment_n iâ—_n threaten_v to_o those_o which_o shall_v profane_v this_o ointment_n to_o vers_n 34._o 4._o the_o holy_a perfume_n also_o be_v command_v to_o be_v make_v 1._o of_o what_o matter_n vers_fw-la 34._o 2._o after_o what_o manner_n vers_fw-la 35._o 3._o how_o it_o must_v be_v use_v vers_fw-la 36._o 4._o the_o punishment_n of_o those_o which_o do_v abuse_v and_o profane_v it_o 2._o the_o divers_a reading_n vers._n 3._o the_o top_n thereof_o b.g.u.i.a.p._n better_a than_o the_o grate_n thereof_o i.s._n gag_n signify_v the_o â—op_n or_o roof_n caeter_fw-la vers._n 4._o on_o either_o side_n b._n or_o the_o two_o side_n v.i.p.a.c.s._n better_a than_o per_fw-la singula_fw-la latera_fw-la on_o every_o side_n l.g._n vers._n 6._o where_o i_o will_v meet_v with_o thou_o b.i.p.a._n better_a than_o where_o i_o will_v speak_v with_o thou_o l._n or_o appoint_v my_o wâ—rd_n with_o thou_o c._n or_o covenant_n with_o thou_o v._o or_o appoint_v with_o thou_o g._n the_o word_n come_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d jaghad_fw-mi to_o meet_v with_o or_o to_o appoint_v a_o time_n vers._n 10._o aaron_n shall_v make_v reconciliation_n b.g.i._n cum_fw-la caâ—er_fw-la not_o aaron_n shall_v pray_v l._n the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d caphar_n to_o reconcile_v vers._n 19_o shall_v wash_v their_o hand_n etc._n etc._n thereat_o g._n or_o out_o of_o it_o i.u.p.a.s.c._n better_a than_o in_o it_o b.l._n minimenum_fw-la out_o of_o it_o h._n vers._n 23._o five_o hundred_o sicle_n b.g.u.a.p._n cum_fw-la cater_n not_o five_o hundred_o pound_n i._o for_o it_o have_v be_v too_o great_a a_o proportion_n for_o a_o he_o of_o oil_n and_o beside_o vers_fw-la 24._o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o shekel_n after_o the_o shekel_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n vers._n 33._o take_v etc._n etc._n stacto_fw-la onycha_fw-la galbanum_fw-la b.i.c.l.s.p._n better_a than_o myrrh_n and_o clear_a gum_n v._n g._n for_o myrrh_n be_v call_v before_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mâ—r_n vers._n 34._o spice_n and_o pure_a frankincense_n b.g.u.a.p._n better_a than_o to_o refer_v it_o to_o gallaâ—â—â—_n of_o sweet_a savour_n l._n s._n c._n for_o a_o distinction_n come_v between_o or_o nard_n with_o the_o leaf_n i._o the_o word_n iâ—_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sammim_n spice_n so_o take_v vers_fw-la 23._o vers._n 34._o every_o one_o by_o itself_o alone_o i._o so_o also_o oleaster_n better_a than_o of_o each_o a_o like_a weight_n b._n g._n i._o cum_fw-la cater_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d badadh_fw-mi signify_v alone_a levit._fw-la 13.45_o 3._o the_o question_n discuss_v quest_n i._o why_o the_o narration_n of_o the_o make_n of_o the_o golden_a altar_n be_v transpose_v vers._n 1._o thou_o shall_v make_v a_o altar_n etc._n etc._n 1._o the_o hebrew_n well_o observe_v that_o in_o the_o sacred_a history_n we_o shall_v not_o always_o look_v to_o have_v thing_n set_v down_o in_o that_o order_n of_o time_n wherein_o they_o be_v do_v as_o the_o altar_n of_o incense_n be_v make_v before_o the_o priestly_a apparel_n as_o be_v evident_a chap._n â—7_n â—5_n and_o chap._n 28._o yet_o it_o be_v prescribe_v to_o be_v make_v after_o 2._o junius_n give_v this_o reason_n why_o the_o same_o order_n be_v not_o observe_v in_o the_o prescription_n which_o be_v in_o the_o make_n &_o prepare_v of_o these_o thing_n because_o first_o the_o thing_n be_v describe_v wherein_o the_o service_n and_o ministry_n of_o the_o priest_n consist_v and_o then_o the_o common_a instrument_n and_o sacred_a thing_n belong_v to_o their_o service_n as_o the_o perfume_n and_o perfume_v altar_n money_z and_o the_o holy_a ointment_n and_o so_o though_o the_o order_n of_o time_n he_o not_o keep_v yet_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n seem_v to_o be_v observe_v but_o than_o it_o be_v like_a if_o the_o thing_n be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o narration_n as_o the_o nature_n of_o they_o require_v that_o the_o same_o course_n shall_v have_v be_v much_o more_o keep_v in_o the_o frame_n and_o make_v of_o they_o 3._o tostatus_n think_v rather_o that_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n be_v
upward_o because_o they_o begin_v at_o twenty_o year_n to_o be_v fit_a for_o service_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n at_o home_n and_o abroad_o in_o war_n tostat._v qu._n 9_o 2._o the_o child_n then_o and_o woman_n be_v not_o count_v but_o the_o one_o be_v reckon_v with_o their_o father_n the_o other_o go_v under_o the_o account_n of_o their_o husband_n simler_n 3._o it_o be_v not_o here_o express_v as_o they_o begin_v at_o twenty_o so_o at_o what_o age_n they_o end_v the_o account_n it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o the_o age_a man_n be_v here_o reckon_v but_o such_o only_a as_o be_v fit_a for_o war_n numb_a 1.3_o which_o josephus_n say_v be_v from_o twenty_o until_o the_o age_n of_o fifty_o cajetan_n and_o this_o may_v be_v gather_v by_o the_o like_a because_o the_o levite_n after_o fifty_o give_v over_o their_o service_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n numb_a 8.25_o as_o to_o bear_v burden_n and_o to_o remove_v the_o tabernacle_n much_o more_o at_o that_o age_n be_v they_o to_o be_v free_v from_o the_o service_n of_o war_n which_o be_v much_o more_o painful_a and_o cumbersome_a 4._o the_o levite_n be_v account_v after_o another_o manner_n they_o be_v number_v from_o a_o month_n old_a numb_a 3.39_o oleaster_n who_o here_o affirm_v that_o david_n offend_v god_n in_o number_v the_o people_n because_o he_o will_v have_v all_o number_v and_o not_o only_o from_o twenty_o and_o above_o but_o that_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o offence_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a out_o of_o the_o text_n that_o they_o only_o be_v number_v which_o be_v strong_a man_n and_o able_a to_o draw_v sword_n 2_o sam._n 24.9_o see_v before_o quest_n 15._o quest_n xxii_o why_o the_o poor_a pay_n as_o much_o as_o the_o rich_a vers._n 15._o the_o rich_a shall_v not_o pass_v and_o the_o poor_a shall_v not_o diminish_v etc._n etc._n divers_a reason_n may_v be_v yield_v hereof_o why_o the_o same_o portion_n be_v require_v as_o well_o of_o the_o poor_a as_o rich_a 1._o it_o be_v do_v concordiae_fw-la causa_fw-la for_o concord_n and_o unity_n for_o otherwise_o there_o may_v have_v grow_v contention_n the_o poor_a be_v unwilling_a to_o pay_v as_o much_o as_o the_o rich_a tostat._v qu._n 10._o 2._o and_o by_o this_o mean_n also_o the_o poor_a be_v not_o despise_v and_o ne_fw-la divites_fw-la se_fw-la sanctiores_fw-la reputarent_fw-la pauperibus_fw-la lest_o that_o the_o rich_a may_v have_v think_v themselves_o holy_a than_o the_o poor_a in_o give_v more_o unto_o the_o tabernacle_n the_o lord_n will_v have_v a_o equal_a rate_n set_v lyran._n 3_o and_o this_o be_v prescribe_v ut_fw-la numeri_fw-la ratio_fw-la constaret_fw-la that_o the_o number_n of_o the_o people_n may_v be_v certain_o know_v which_o have_v be_v uncertain_a if_o they_o have_v not_o all_o pay_v alike_o 4._o this_o be_v jus_o personale_fw-la a_o personal_a right_n calvin_n &_o ad_fw-la testandum_fw-la obedientiam_fw-la impositum_fw-la and_o impose_v to_o testify_v their_o obedience_n that_o hereby_o every_o one_o shall_v acknowledge_v that_o they_o belong_v unto_o god_n simler_n 5._o it_o be_v for_o the_o redemption_n of_o their_o soul_n quae_fw-la unicuique_fw-la aequalis_fw-la fuit_fw-la which_o be_v equal_a to_o all_o gallas_n 6._o and_o to_o show_v that_o god_n be_v no_o accepter_n of_o person_n but_o that_o the_o poor_a and_o rich_a if_o they_o be_v faithful_a be_v alike_o accept_v before_o he_o osiander_n 7._o hereby_o also_o be_v spiritual_o signify_v that_o the_o spiritual_a price_n of_o our_o redemption_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n do_v belong_v equal_o unto_o all_o simler_n quest_n xxiii_o whether_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v declare_v to_o moses_n at_o once_o vers._n 17._o also_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o moses_n 1._o it_o appear_v by_o this_o that_o all_o these_o thing_n before_o rehearse_v from_o chap._n 25._o concern_v the_o tabernacle_n and_o thing_n thereunto_o belong_v be_v not_o deliver_v by_o one_o continue_a speech_n from_o the_o lord_n unto_o moses_n but_o that_o there_o be_v certain_a break_n off_o as_o be_v evident_a in_o this_o place_n and_o likewise_o vers_fw-la 11._o afterward_o the_o lord_n speak_v 2._o it_o also_o may_v be_v gather_v that_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o deliver_v in_o one_o day_n unto_o moses_n but_o in_o the_o space_n of_o forty_o day_n as_o be_v show_v chap._n 31.18_o that_o after_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v a_o end_n of_o commune_v with_o moses_n he_o deliver_v he_o the_o table_n of_o stone_n which_o be_v in_o the_o end_n of_o forty_o day_n as_o be_v declare_v deut._n 9.10_o tostat._n qu._n 11._o the_o lord_n can_v have_v deliver_v all_o these_o thing_n at_o once_o unto_o moses_n and_o have_v make_v he_o capable_a thereof_o to_o understand_v and_o remember_v but_o as_o the_o world_n be_v create_v in_o six_o day_n which_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o great_a power_n can_v have_v finish_v all_o in_o one_o day_n yea_o in_o a_o moment_n yet_o it_o please_v he_o for_o our_o better_a understanding_n and_o for_o the_o establish_n of_o a_o perpetual_a order_n to_o be_v observe_v while_o the_o world_n endure_v in_o give_v six_o day_n for_o work_n and_o one_o for_o rest_n to_o sort_v out_o all_o his_o work_n into_o six_o day_n so_o likewise_o he_o divide_v the_o narration_n of_o these_o thing_n unto_o moses_n into_o the_o conference_n of_o many_o day_n quest_n xxiv_o of_o the_o fashion_n of_o the_o brazen_a laver_n vers._n 18._o thou_o shall_v make_v a_o laver_n of_o brass_n and_o his_o foot_n of_o brass_n 1._o by_o this_o description_n it_o may_v be_v gather_v that_o this_o laver_n do_v not_o stand_v flat_a upon_o the_o ground_n but_o be_v rear_v upon_o his_o foot_n and_o consequent_o it_o be_v so_o lift_v up_o upon_o the_o foot_n or_o base_a the_o priest_n can_v not_o put_v their_o foot_n therein_o to_o wash_v they_o 2._o r._n solomon_n therefore_o think_v that_o this_o laver_n be_v make_v broad_a and_o large_o below_o and_o narrow_a above_o and_o that_o it_o have_v two_o spout_n of_o each_o side_n for_o the_o water_n to_o issue_v forth_o and_o at_o the_o foot_n or_o bottom_n there_o be_v some_o place_n to_o receive_v the_o water_n which_o otherwise_o will_v have_v run_v along_o upon_o the_o ground_n this_o description_n follow_v lyranus_fw-la tostat._n montan._n genevens_n and_o cajetan_n do_v infer_v thus_o much_o out_o of_o the_o text_n because_o it_o be_v say_v vers_fw-la 19_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n shall_v wash_v their_o hand_n and_o foot_n mimmenu_fw-fr ex_fw-la ipsa_fw-la out_o of_o it_o not_o as_o the_o latin_a who_o beda_n follow_v in_o ea_fw-la in_o it_o 3._o this_o laver_n be_v set_v in_o the_o outward_a court_n between_o the_o altar_n of_o burn_a offering_n and_o the_o tabernacle_n but_o not_o direct_o for_o than_o it_o will_v have_v somewhat_o hinder_v the_o â—ight_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n but_o it_o be_v place_v towards_o the_o south_n side_n which_o though_o it_o be_v not_o here_o express_v may_v be_v 〈…〉_z sea_n which_o solomon_n make_v in_o stead_n thereof_o which_o be_v so_o place_v in_o the_o temple_n 1_o king_n 7.39_o simler_n quest_n xxv_o of_o the_o use_n of_o this_o brazen_a laver_n vers._n 20._o when_o they_o go_v into_o the_o tabernacle_n 1._o the_o latin_a interpreter_n read_v when_o they_o go_v into_o the_o tabernacle_n etc._n etc._n and_o when_o they_o go_v unto_o the_o altar_n to_o offer_v incense_n etc._n etc._n which_o tostatus_n understand_v of_o the_o altar_n of_o incense_n but_o that_o be_v include_v in_o the_o former_a clause_n when_o they_o go_v into_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o the_o word_n be_v ishah_n which_o signify_v a_o sacrifice_n make_v with_o fire_n &_o he_o mean_v the_o altar_n of_o burnâ—_n offer_v that_o when_o they_o want_v in_o to_o do_v my_o service_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n or_o 〈…〉_z without_o they_o shall_v wash_v both_o their_o hand_n and_o foot_n 2._o these_o part_n above_o the_o rest_n must_v be_v wash_v because_o they_o be_v apâ—est_a to_o gather_v soil_n the_o foot_n with_o dust_n and_o the_o hand_n with_o touch_v and_o handle_v of_o other_o thing_n tostat._n 3_o it_o be_v evident_a then_o that_o at_o the_o least_o twice_o every_o day_n they_o wash_v their_o hand_n and_o foot_n at_o morning_n and_o even_o for_o then_o without_o in_o the_o court_n they_o offer_v the_o morning_n and_o evening_n sacrifice_v and_o in_o the_o tabernacle_n they_o burn_v incense_v and_o dress_v the_o candlestick_n lippoman_n also_o think_v that_o they_o minister_v at_o the_o altar_n barefoot_a as_o moses_n be_v bid_v to_o put_v off_o his_o shoe_n when_o the_o lord_n appear_v unto_o he_o exod._n 3._o but_o it_o be_v more_o like_a that_o they_o be_v shod_a with_o a_o kind_n of_o light_a shoe_n call_v sandal_n as_o tostatus_n infer_v out_o of_o josephus_n for_o as_o they_o wash_v their_o foot_n from_o soil_n when_o they_o begin_v
knot_n and_o joint_n like_o the_o stalk_n of_o corn_n tostat._n 5._o the_o four_o sort_n that_o go_v to_o the_o make_n of_o this_o ointment_n be_v kidah_fw-mi cassia_n cassia_n so_o call_v of_o the_o crookedness_n thereof_o of_o kadad_o which_o signify_v to_o make_v crooked_a oleaster_n isidor_n take_v it_o for_o the_o name_n of_o a_o sweet_a herb_n but_o it_o be_v rather_o a_o tree_n of_o pleasant_a smell_n lyranus_fw-la which_o grow_v to_o a_o great_a height_n in_o watery_a place_n and_o give_v a_o pleasant_a smell_n tostat._v it_o be_v not_o the_o common_a cassia_n in_o apothecary_n shop_n simler_n for_o that_o have_v no_o such_o sweet_a smell_n oleaster_n quest_n xxix_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o make_v and_o compound_v this_o holy_a ointment_n vers._n 24._o and_o of_o oil_n olive_n a_o hin_n 1._o this_o ointment_n be_v temper_v with_o oil_n to_o make_v it_o liquid_a and_o beside_o it_o be_v compound_v of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v of_o liquid_a and_o soft_a substance_n as_o they_o say_v the_o myrrh_n of_o itself_o will_v make_v a_o ointment_n borrh._n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v of_o that_o sort_n 500_o ficle_n in_o weight_n and_o so_o of_o cassia_n but_o of_o cynamom_n and_o sweet_a calamus_fw-la only_o of_o each_o 250._o 2._o now_o although_o the_o word_n shekel_n which_o must_v be_v here_o take_v for_o the_o weight_n not_o the_o value_n of_o the_o shekel_n be_v not_o in_o the_o original_n yet_o it_o must_v be_v supply_v and_o not_o pondâ—_n so_o many_o pound_n as_o junius_n for_o 500_o pound_n weight_n of_o myrrh_n have_v be_v of_o too_o great_a a_o proportion_n to_o temper_v with_o a_o hin_n of_o oil_n which_o be_v not_o full_a three_o quart_n as_o much_o as_o 72._o egg_n contain_v but_o 500_o shekel_n count_v a_o shekel_n at_o half_a a_o ounce_n and_o 16._o ounce_n to_o the_o pound_n will_v make_v but_o 16._o pound_n and_o a_o quarter_n 3._o further_o whereas_o mention_n be_v here_o make_v of_o the_o apothecary_n art_n or_o rekeach_v the_o maker_n of_o ointment_n they_o be_v in_o error_n which_o think_v that_o the_o use_n of_o ointment_n be_v not_o know_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o trojan_a war_n alexand._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 17._o 14._o see_v moses_n be_v long_o before_o those_o time_n the_o lacedaemonian_n also_o be_v too_o nice_a and_o curious_a that_o expel_v those_o which_o either_o make_v or_o sell_v ointment_n the_o skill_n and_o use_v whereof_o be_v commendable_a only_o the_o abuse_n and_o superfluity_n be_v to_o be_v condemn_v quest_n xxx_o of_o the_o use_n of_o this_o ointment_n in_o anoint_v the_o tabernacle_n vers._n 29._o so_o thou_o shall_v sanctify_v they_o etc._n etc._n 1._o whereas_o moses_n be_v command_v to_o anoint_v with_o this_o ointment_n the_o tabernacle_n itself_o the_o ark_n the_o table_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o instrument_n we_o must_v not_o so_o understand_v as_o though_o these_o thing_n be_v anoint_a all_o over_o for_o neither_o will_v this_o quantity_n of_o ointment_n have_v serve_v to_o have_v anoint_a every_o part_n and_o beside_o the_o oil_n if_o it_o have_v be_v lay_v over_o all_o the_o curtain_n will_v have_v blemish_v they_o it_o be_v like_o therefore_o that_o some_o part_n be_v anoint_a for_o the_o rest_n tostat._v as_o the_o high_a priest_n when_o he_o be_v consecrate_v be_v not_o all_o over_o anoint_a but_o only_o in_o certain_a part_n 2._o but_o lyranus_fw-la his_o observation_n be_v somewhat_o curious_a that_o moses_n with_o his_o finger_n in_o every_o corner_n make_v a_o certain_a figure_n with_o his_o finger_n dip_v in_o the_o ointment_n like_v to_o the_o greek_a tan_o which_o represent_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o cross_n 3._o by_o this_o ceremony_n the_o lord_n will_v have_v the_o tabernacle_n and_o all_o the_o vessel_n thereof_o consecrate_v and_o apply_v to_o his_o service_n so_o that_o in_o communem_fw-la hominum_fw-la usum_fw-la non_fw-la veniant_fw-la they_o shall_v no_o more_o return_v unto_o common_a and_o profane_a use_n lippoman_n quest_n xxxi_o how_o all_o that_o touch_v the_o tabernacle_n become_v holy_a vers._n 29._o all_z that_o shall_v touch_v they_o shall_v be_v holy_a 1._o which_o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o that_o every_o one_o which_o touch_v they_o shall_v be_v thereby_o sanctify_v as_o r._n solomon_n expound_v but_o the_o contrary_n appear_v in_o that_o they_o which_o touch_v those_o holy_a thing_n be_v not_o thereunto_o call_v be_v slay_v as_o vzzah_n for_o stay_v the_o ark_n with_o his_o hand_n which_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v touch_v 2_o sam._n 6.6_o 2._o lyranus_fw-la and_o tostatus_n thus_o expound_v it_o that_o every_o one_o which_o touch_v they_o must_v first_o be_v sanctify_v but_o the_o word_n do_v imply_v a_o certain_a holiness_n transmit_v by_o touch_v those_o thing_n into_o that_o which_o touch_v they_o not_o a_o holiness_n precede_v or_o go_v before_o the_o same_o sense_n follow_v augustine_n exod._n sanctificabitur_fw-la ut_fw-la ei_fw-la liceat_fw-la tangere_fw-la he_o shall_v be_v sanctify_v that_o it_o may_v be_v lawful_a for_o he_o to_o touch_v they_o so_o also_o osiander_n sanctificetur_fw-la prius_fw-la let_v he_o be_v sanctify_v before_o but_o this_o holiness_n go_v before_o by_o way_n of_o preparation_n proceed_v not_o of_o the_o touch_v of_o these_o thing_n 3._o some_o give_v this_o sense_n sanctificatione_n iudigebit_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o shall_v have_v need_n to_o be_v sanctify_v because_o he_o touch_v they_o be_v profane_a or_o unclean_a oleaster_n but_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v general_o take_v see_v the_o priest_n that_o touch_v they_o need_v not_o to_o be_v so_o sanctify_v see_v they_o be_v holy_a already_o 4._o some_o thus_o non_fw-la possunt_fw-la tractari_fw-la nisi_fw-la à _fw-la sacerdotibus_fw-la these_o thing_n can_v not_o be_v handle_v but_o by_o the_o priest_n calvin_n but_o then_o the_o priest_n be_v holy_a already_o shall_v have_v receive_v no_o holiness_n by_o touch_v these_o thing_n as_o the_o word_n do_v import_v 5._o therefore_o that_o other_o sense_n of_o calvin_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v oblationes_fw-la sua_fw-la sanctitate_fw-la imbuet_fw-la it_o shall_v endue_v the_o oblation_n with_o holiness_n those_o thing_n which_o they_o bring_v to_o offer_v after_o they_o touch_v the_o tabernacle_n be_v holy_a unto_o god_n and_o those_o thing_n non_fw-la licebat_fw-la uti_fw-la in_o rebus_fw-la privatis_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o sacris_fw-la it_o be_v no_o more_o lawful_a to_o use_v in_o private_a business_n but_o in_o the_o sacred_a affair_n lippom._n see_v the_o question_n before_o upon_o chap._n 29._o vers_fw-la 37._o quest_n xxxii_o when_o and_o how_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n be_v anoint_a vers._n 30._o thou_o shall_v also_o anoint_v aaron_n and_o his_o son_n 1._o simlerus_n think_v that_o pontifex_fw-la primum_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o high_a priest_n and_o other_o inferior_a priest_n be_v first_o anoint_v but_o it_o be_v more_o probable_a that_o first_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o the_o thing_n thereto_o belong_v be_v anoint_v and_o last_o of_o all_o the_o priest_n pelarg_n for_o the_o same_o order_n be_v likely_a to_o have_v be_v observe_v in_o the_o consecrate_v of_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o the_o frame_n and_o make_v now_o the_o priest_n apparel_n be_v make_v last_o of_o all_o chap._n 9_o and_o first_o the_o tabernacle_n as_o the_o place_n where_o the_o priest_n shall_v be_v employ_v be_v to_o be_v prepare_v before_o the_o priest_n shall_v be_v consecrate_v there_o to_o perform_v their_o service_n 2._o lyranus_fw-la think_v and_o so_o tostatus_n that_o only_a aaron_n be_v anoint_v in_o his_o consecration_n both_o in_o his_o head_n and_o hand_n and_o that_o his_o son_n be_v not_o anoint_v with_o oil_n at_o all_o but_o only_o their_o ear_n hand_n and_o foot_n touch_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o consecration_n ram_n as_o be_v prescribeâ—_n exod_a 29.20_o for_o this_o be_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n to_o be_v anoint_v in_o his_o head_n and_o hand_n levit._fw-la 21.10_o but_o that_o aaron_n son_n be_v anoint_v also_o at_o this_o time_n be_v evident_a exod._n 40.15_o thou_o shall_v anoint_v they_o as_o thou_o do_v their_o father_n but_o whether_o they_o have_v their_o head_n only_o anoint_v as_o some_o think_v it_o be_v uncertain_a that_o place_n levit._fw-la 21.10_o show_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n succeed_v they_o only_o indeed_o be_v anoint_v yet_o be_v there_o no_o mention_n make_v there_o of_o the_o anoint_v of_o their_o hand_n but_o of_o fill_v their_o hand_n that_o be_v consecrate_v their_o ministry_n 3._o therefore_o i_o subscribe_v here_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o learned_a and_o judicious_a junius_n that_o at_o this_o time_n both_o aaron_n be_v anoint_v and_o that_o on_o his_o head_n chap._n 29.7_o and_o his_o son_n also_o exod._n 40.15_o but_o how_o or_o in_o what_o part_n they_o be_v anoint_v be_v
shed_v upon_o the_o faithful_a the_o romanist_n then_o in_o consecrate_v chrism_n mix_v with_o balm_n to_o anoint_v their_o bishop_n and_o priest_n se_fw-la veteris_fw-la legis_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la non_fw-la minister_n christi_fw-la profitentur_fw-la do_v profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v priest_n of_o the_o law_n nor_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n gallas_n and_o after_o this_o manner_n do_v they_o consecrate_v their_o chrism_n first_o the_o mitre_a bishop_n mutter_v certain_a charm_n and_o enchant_a word_n over_o the_o chrism_n and_o then_o blow_v upon_o it_o and_o after_o he_o come_v in_o their_o order_n twelve_o priest_n stand_v by_o who_o likewise_o breath_n over_o the_o chrism_n then_o the_o bishop_n use_v certain_a exorcism_n with_o prayer_n wherein_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o moses_n aaron_n david_n the_o prophet_n martyr_n pray_v that_o this_o chrism_n may_v have_v power_n to_o confer_v the_o like_a gift_n as_o they_o have_v then_o he_o put_v to_o a_o little_a balm_n and_o at_o the_o last_o bow_v himself_o to_o the_o chrism_n with_o these_o word_n ave_fw-la sanctum_fw-la chrisma_n all_o hail_n holy_a chrism_n the_o like_a do_v all_o the_o priest_n in_o their_o order_n and_o so_o they_o make_v a_o idol_n of_o their_o chrism_n ex_fw-la gallasio_n but_o thus_o to_o consecrate_v their_o chrism_n they_o never_o learn_v of_o christ_n nor_o his_o apostle_n saint_n john_n show_v what_o be_v the_o ointment_n and_o anoint_v of_o christian_n you_o have_v a_o ointment_n from_o he_o which_o be_v holy_a 1_o epist._n 2.20_o and_o vers_fw-la 27._o the_o ointment_n or_o chrism_n which_o you_o receive_v of_o he_o dwell_v in_o you_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o same_o chrism_n or_o ointment_n teach_v you_o all_o thing_n etc._n etc._n we_o have_v receive_v no_o other_o ointment_n or_o chrism_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v bestow_v upon_o the_o faithful_a 6._o moral_a observation_n 1._o observ._n to_o come_v to_o the_o sacrament_n with_o prepare_a affection_n vers._n 19_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n shall_v wash_v their_o hand_n and_o foot_n thereat_o when_o they_o go_v unto_o the_o altar_n this_o wash_n of_o the_o hand_n and_o foot_n teach_v man_n ut_fw-la cautiore_fw-la cura_fw-la actus_fw-la suos_fw-la &_o cogitatus_fw-la discutiant_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o they_o shall_v careful_o examine_v and_o purge_v their_o act_n and_o thought_n and_o so_o come_v to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n remember_v what_o saint_n paul_n say_v 1_o cor._n 11.29_o he_o that_o eat_v and_o drink_v unworthy_o eat_v and_o drink_v his_o own_o damnation_n beda_n this_o wash_n of_o the_o hand_n and_o foot_n therefore_o show_v with_o what_o preparation_n and_o diligent_a examination_n we_o shall_v come_v into_o god_n presence_n augustine_n say_v well_o si_fw-mi macula_fw-la in_o veste_fw-la aut_fw-la corpore_fw-la apparet_fw-la non_fw-la audes_fw-ge intrare_fw-la si_fw-la vero_fw-la sordida_fw-la mens_fw-la &_o conscientia_fw-la nihil_fw-la time_n etc._n etc._n if_o there_o be_v a_o spot_n in_o thy_o body_n or_o raiment_n thou_o dare_v not_o go_v in_o but_o if_o thy_o mind_n and_o conscience_n be_v filthy_a and_o unclean_a thou_o fear_v nothing_o etc._n etc._n thus_o the_o preacher_n admonish_v take_v heed_n unto_o thy_o foot_n when_o thou_o enterest_n into_o the_o house_n of_o god_n eccles._n 4.17_o by_o the_o foot_n he_o understand_v the_o affection_n wherewith_o the_o soul_n be_v carry_v as_o the_o body_n with_o foot_n 2._o observ._n against_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o ministry_n vers._n 32._o you_o shall_v not_o make_v any_o composition_n like_a unto_o it_o which_o therefore_o be_v command_v that_o holy_a thing_n be_v not_o profane_v neve_n ecclesiasticum_fw-la ministerium_fw-la ludibrio_fw-la &_o contemptui_fw-la hominum_fw-la exponatur_fw-la and_o that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n be_v not_o expose_v to_o the_o scorn_n and_o contempt_n of_o man_n lippoman_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o psalm_n 105.15_o touch_v not_o my_o anoint_a and_o do_v my_o prophet_n no_o harm_n which_o show_v their_o great_a profaneness_n who_o both_o speak_v and_o think_v base_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o despise_v the_o vocation_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o hold_v it_o as_o a_o base_a thing_n wherein_o man_n do_v bewray_v their_o profane_a and_o unbelieved_a heart_n who_o can_v have_v no_o great_a hope_n of_o salvation_n despise_v the_o mean_n whereby_o they_o shall_v be_v bring_v thither_o 3._o observ._n against_o flattery_n in_o give_v divine_a title_n unto_o man_n vers._n 37._o you_o shall_v not_o make_v any_o composition_n like_o this_o perfume_n precibus_fw-la &_o landibus_fw-la divinis_fw-la non_fw-la debemus_fw-la uti_fw-la in_o adulationibus_fw-la humanis_fw-la we_o must_v not_o use_v the_o praise_n of_o god_n in_o humane_a flatter_n gloss._n ordinar_n as_o the_o people_n that_o give_v applause_n unto_o herod_n say_v it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o man_n act._n 12._o basil_n also_o give_v this_o note_n quicunque_fw-la bene_fw-la agit_fw-fr deo_fw-la non_fw-la sibi_fw-la adscribat_fw-la he_o that_o do_v well_o let_v he_o ascribe_v it_o unto_o god_n and_o not_o to_o himself_o and_o so_o according_o i_o yield_v unto_o thy_o divine_a majesty_n most_o gracious_a god_n and_o heavenly_a father_n all_o bind_a thanks_n through_o our_o bless_a lord_n christ_n jesus_n that_o it_o have_v please_v thy_o divine_a goodness_n thus_o far_o to_o strengthen_v and_o assist_v i_o thy_o unworthy_a servant_n and_o weak_a instrument_n in_o this_o work_n trust_v to_o the_o same_o gracious_a help_n for_o the_o finish_n and_o accomplish_v of_o the_o same_o to_o thy_o glory_n amen_n the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o second_o part_n or_o tome_n of_o this_o commentary_n upon_o exodus_fw-la the_o second_o book_n of_o the_o second_o part_n or_o tome_n of_o this_o commentary_n upon_o exodus_n wherein_o be_v show_v the_o practice_n and_o execution_n of_o the_o law_n and_o ordinance_n before_o prescribe_v which_o consist_v of_o the_o israelite_n disobedience_n to_o the_o moral_a law_n in_o their_o apostasy_n and_o fall_v away_o to_o idolatry_n and_o their_o obedience_n afterward_o upon_o their_o reconciliation_n to_o the_o ceremonial_n in_o the_o willing_a offering_n of_o the_o people_n towards_o the_o tabernacle_n the_o diligence_n of_o the_o workman_n in_o make_v it_o the_o faithfulness_n of_o moses_n in_o the_o approbation_n of_o their_o work_n and_o the_o erection_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n veritas_fw-la â€_o filia_fw-la â€_o temporis_fw-la london_n ¶_o print_a by_o the_o assign_v of_o thomas_z man_n paul_n man_n and_o jonah_n man._n 1633._o reverendo_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la patri_fw-la ac_fw-la domino_fw-la d._n thomae_fw-la divina_fw-la providentia_fw-la episcopo_fw-la londinensi_fw-la diocesano_n svo_fw-la salutem_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la sempiternam_fw-la anni_fw-la jam_fw-la sexdecim_fw-la reverendissime_fw-la praesul_fw-la ex_fw-la eo_fw-la tempore_fw-la effluxerunt_fw-la cum_fw-la synopsis_fw-la mea_fw-la quae_fw-la tum_fw-la primò_fw-la in_o lucem_fw-la prodiit_fw-la tuus_fw-la censurae_fw-la &_o judicio_fw-la à _fw-la reverendissimo_fw-la archiepiscopo_fw-la canivariensi_fw-la commissa_fw-la &_o commendata_fw-la fuerit_fw-la ut_fw-la primae_fw-la illae_fw-la lucubrationes_fw-la meae_fw-la te_fw-la facilem_fw-la censorem_fw-la in_o venerunt_fw-la sic_fw-la posteriores_fw-la istae_fw-la te_fw-la ut_fw-la spero_fw-la aequum_fw-la judicem_fw-la reperturae_fw-la sunt_fw-la cum_fw-la ambrosio_n hoc_fw-la libere_fw-la profiteor_fw-la 40._o malo_fw-la tuo_fw-la corrigatur_fw-la judicio_fw-la siquid_fw-la movet_fw-la quam_fw-la laudari_fw-la à _fw-la te_fw-la quod_fw-la ab_fw-la aliis_fw-la reprehendatur_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la longi_fw-la subsellii_fw-la ista_fw-la judicatio_fw-la facile_fw-la est_fw-la tibi_fw-la de_fw-fr nostris_fw-la judicare_fw-la dicam_fw-la jam_fw-la paucis_fw-la quid_fw-la à me_n in_o hoc_fw-la opere_fw-la praestitum_fw-la sit_fw-la in_o tribus_fw-la maximè_fw-la i_o compendio_fw-la &_o commodo_fw-la svo_fw-la consuluisse_fw-la &_o prospexisse_fw-la lector_n inveniet_fw-la primò_fw-la dum_fw-la varias_fw-la authorum_fw-la sententias_fw-la de_fw-la gravissimis_fw-la quaestionibus_fw-la interse_n comparo_fw-la &_o simul_fw-la uno_fw-la intuitu_fw-la oculis_fw-la subjicio_fw-la labori_fw-la svo_fw-la in_o posterum_fw-la hac_fw-la ex_fw-la parte_fw-la parcet_fw-la qui_fw-la hosce_fw-la nostros_fw-la commentarios_fw-la legere_fw-la dignetur_fw-la deinde_fw-la cum_fw-la authores_fw-la illi_fw-la varii_fw-la unde_fw-la haec_fw-la nostra_fw-la desumpta_fw-la sunt_fw-la vix_fw-la possint_fw-la pretio_fw-la 50._o librarum_fw-la comparari_fw-la &_o rationem_fw-la i_o sumptuum_fw-la habuisse_fw-la judicabit_fw-la lector_n humanus_fw-la cum_fw-la centesima_fw-la parte_fw-la venalis_fw-la sit_fw-la hic_fw-la libre_fw-la tertiò_fw-la cum_fw-la collatis_fw-la inter_fw-la se_fw-la discrepantibus_fw-la plurimorum_fw-la sententiis_fw-la illam_fw-la calculo_fw-la meo_fw-la passim_fw-la comprobaverim_n quae_fw-la ad_fw-la veritatem_fw-la proxime_fw-la accedat_fw-la &_o hîc_fw-la adjutum_fw-la se_fw-la sentiet_fw-la &_o judicium_fw-la confirmatum_fw-la qui_fw-la huc_fw-la animum_fw-la applicet_fw-la altero_fw-la jam_fw-la praecunte_n &_o viam_fw-la monstrante_fw-la atque_fw-la haec_fw-la feci_fw-la ut_fw-la augustinus_n hieronymo_n in_o eorum_fw-la gratiam_fw-la â—uibus_fw-la aut_fw-la non_fw-la vacat_fw-la propter_fw-la alia_fw-la negocia_fw-la aut_fw-la
add_v of_o their_o own_o 3._o timiditas_fw-la aaronis_fw-la the_o fearfulness_n of_o aaron_n that_o dare_v not_o resist_v the_o people_n 4._o a_o false_a opinion_n in_o think_v that_o whatsoever_o they_o do_v with_o a_o good_a intention_n to_o be_v please_v unto_o god_n ferus_fw-la 5._o add_v hereunto_o their_o impatiency_n in_o not_o endure_v to_o stay_v any_o long_o for_o moses_n as_o saul_n because_o the_o lord_n answer_v he_o not_o when_o he_o will_v go_v unto_o a_o witch_n b._n babe_v quest_n iv._o of_o the_o divers_a fault_n and_o infirmity_n at_o once_o here_o commit_v by_o the_o people_n the_o people_n gather_v themselves_o together_o against_o aaron_n etc._n etc._n the_o people_n in_o this_o their_o outrage_n do_v offend_v diverse_o 1._o in_o their_o violence_n the_o word_n signify_v supper_n aaron_n they_o come_v upon_o aaron_n tanquam_fw-la superiores_fw-la potentiae_fw-la as_o be_v mighty_a than_o he_o and_o so_o press_v upon_o he_o 2._o they_o say_v make_v we_o god_n vide_fw-la insaniam_fw-la populi_fw-la see_v the_o madness_n of_o the_o people_n as_o though_o god_n can_v be_v make_v with_o man_n hand_n ferus_fw-la 3._o there_o appear_v in_o they_o levitas_fw-la &_o inconstantia_fw-la great_a levity_n and_o inconstancy_n that_o have_v not_o long_o before_o bind_v themselves_o by_o covenant_n to_o obey_v the_o lord_n commandment_n and_o so_o soon_o fall_v away_o marbach_n 4._o their_o great_a forgetfulness_n also_o bewray_v itself_o that_o have_v hear_v the_o lord_n with_o his_o own_o voice_n thunder_v out_o his_o commandment_n whereof_o one_o prohibit_v direct_o idolatry_n and_o yet_o they_o in_o despite_n of_o god_n do_v set_v up_o a_o idol_n 5._o their_o ingratitude_n also_o be_v manifest_a both_o against_o god_n the_o author_n of_o their_o deliverance_n and_o moses_n the_o minister_n thereof_o and_o of_o many_o great_a work_n speak_v of_o he_o contemptuous_o we_o know_v not_o what_o be_v become_v of_o this_o moses_n gallas_n 6._o their_o stupidity_n be_v wonderful_a that_o have_v the_o cloud_n before_o they_o a_o evident_a sign_n of_o god_n presence_n and_o the_o manna_n which_o fall_v daily_o of_o his_o providence_n they_o set_v at_o nought_o such_o excellent_a sign_n figuram_fw-la appetunt_fw-la quae_fw-la ipsorum_fw-la vanitati_fw-la respondeat_fw-la desire_v a_o figure_n answerable_a to_o their_o vanity_n calvin_n oleaster_n think_v the_o cloud_n at_o this_o time_n be_v take_v out_o of_o their_o sight_n but_o that_o be_v not_o so_o for_o it_o be_v say_v chap._n 13.22_o that_o he_o take_v not_o away_o the_o pillar_n of_o the_o cloud_n by_o day_n nor_o the_o pillar_n of_o fire_n by_o night_n from_o before_o the_o people_n 7._o thus_o the_o people_n at_o once_o sin_v diverse_o 1._o they_o sin_v manifest_o against_o the_o first_o commandment_n 2._o they_o offend_v in_o publicam_fw-la ipsorum_fw-la fidem_fw-la against_o their_o public_a faith_n give_v 3._o they_o offend_v not_o only_o in_o the_o outward_a work_n but_o also_o impiissima_fw-la opinion_n in_o their_o wicked_a opinion_n think_v hereby_o to_o obtain_v remission_n of_o their_o sin_n 4._o and_o they_o do_v not_o only_o transgress_v against_o god_n but_o against_o moses_n their_o deliverer_n and_o so_o they_o violate_v both_o the_o first_o and_o second_o table_n ferus_fw-la quest_n v._o why_o the_o people_n say_v unto_o aaron_n rise_v vers._n 1._o up_o or_o rise_z 1._o which_o be_v not_o so_o say_v as_o though_o aaron_n do_v then_o fit_a when_o the_o people_n come_v unto_o he_o 2._o neither_o be_v it_o necessary_o hence_o collect_v quod_fw-la matutinâ—s_fw-la fuit_fw-la hic_fw-la concursus_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o this_o run_v together_o be_v in_o the_o morning_n as_o cajetan_n think_v and_o that_o they_o do_v as_o it_o be_v awaken_v and_o raise_v up_o aaron_n 3._o but_o this_o manner_n of_o speak_v show_v their_o importunity_n that_o they_o will_v have_v he_o dispatch_v quick_o and_o with_o all_o speed_n do_v as_o they_o will_v he_o 4._o and_o beside_o they_o seem_v to_o cast_v some_o good_a colour_n and_o pretence_n upon_o this_o their_o haste_n because_o they_o have_v expect_v and_o wait_v moses_n come_v down_o a_o great_a while_n and_o therefore_o they_o will_v stay_v no_o long_o tostat._v qu._n 3._o 5._o beside_o they_o seem_v hereby_o to_o tax_v aaron_n negligent_a administration_n that_o he_o be_v secure_a and_o remiss_a in_o the_o government_n and_o therefore_o in_o this_o manner_n rouse_v he_o up_o osiander_n 6._o this_o their_o speech_n also_o show_v that_o they_o press_v upon_o he_o violent_o and_o urge_v he_o say_v surge_n rise_v that_o be_v age_n go_v to_o junius_n quest_n vi_o of_o the_o divers_a kind_n of_o idolatry_n make_v we_o god_n 1._o there_o be_v divers_a kind_n of_o idolatry_n which_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o these_o four_o head_n 1._o when_o either_o that_o be_v worship_v for_o a_o god_n which_o be_v nothing_o such_o be_v the_o idol_n of_o the_o heathen_a the_o imagination_n of_o their_o own_o blind_a heart_n 2._o when_o the_o divine_a honour_n be_v give_v unto_o any_o creature_n as_o to_o angel_n or_o saint_n 3._o when_o any_o divine_a power_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n or_o saint_n 4._o when_o the_o true_a god_n be_v worship_v but_o otherwise_o than_o he_o have_v prescribe_v as_o ahaz_n cause_v a_o altar_n of_o a_o strange_a fashion_n to_o be_v rear_v up_o unto_o god_n and_o such_o be_v their_o tradition_n of_o the_o pharisy_n simler_n 2._o or_o idolatry_n may_v be_v thus_o distinguish_v it_o be_v commit_v two_o way_n 1._o when_o res_fw-la extra_fw-la deum_fw-la coluntur_fw-la etc._n etc._n when_o thing_n beside_o god_n be_v worship_v and_o that_o either_o external_o by_o bow_v unto_o they_o or_o inward_o in_o put_v trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o they_o 2._o quando_fw-la deus_fw-la aliter_fw-la colitur_fw-la quam_fw-la ipse_fw-la instituit_fw-la when_o god_n be_v otherwise_o worship_v than_o he_o appoint_v which_o be_v also_o do_v two_o way_n either_o when_o man_n devise_v unto_o themselves_o a_o form_n of_o worship_n not_o prescribe_v such_o be_v the_o procession_n pilgrimage_n vigil_n and_o such_o like_v use_v in_o popery_n or_o when_o the_o worship_n which_o god_n institute_v alio_fw-la fine_fw-la observatur_fw-la quam_fw-la est_fw-la institutus_fw-la etc._n etc._n be_v observe_v upon_o another_o end_n than_o be_v appoint_v as_o thereby_o to_o merit_v at_o god_n hand_n as_o the_o hypocrite_n in_o israel_n think_v to_o please_v god_n by_o the_o external_a act_n of_o their_o sacrifice_n and_o so_o do_v now_o the_o romanist_n by_o their_o idolatrous_a mass_n marbach_n the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o israelite_n be_v of_o all_o these_o sort_n communicate_v with_o part_n of_o each_o for_o they_o outward_o set_v up_o a_o idol_n and_o inward_o put_v their_o confidence_n in_o it_o and_o do_v seem_v yet_o in_o this_o idol_n to_o acknowledge_v god_n so_o worship_v he_o after_o another_o manner_n than_o god_n himself_o have_v prescribe_v quest_n vii_o why_o they_o say_v make_v we_o god_n not_o god_n make_v we_o god_n etc._n etc._n the_o word_n be_v put_v in_o the_o plural_a elohim_n god_n 1._o whereupon_o some_o of_o the_o father_n do_v gather_v that_o the_o israelite_n here_o fall_v away_o into_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o gentile_n who_o bring_v in_o a_o multiplicity_n of_o god_n but_o that_o be_v not_o so_o for_o they_o do_v proclaim_v a_o holy_a day_n unto_o jehovah_n vers_fw-la 5._o 2._o gloss._n interlinear_o give_v this_o exposition_n that_o although_o there_o be_v but_o one_o idol_n make_v yet_o he_o that_o fall_v to_o idolatry_n do_v fall_v into_o all_o vice_n &_o tot_fw-la diis_fw-la &_o daemonibus_fw-la quot_fw-la vitiis_fw-la seruit_fw-la and_o so_o serve_v as_o many_o god_n or_o devil_n as_o vice_n but_o it_o be_v not_o put_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n in_o any_o such_o sense_n because_o of_o that_o which_o follow_v which_o may_v go_v before_o we_o but_o their_o vice_n and_o corruption_n can_v not_o be_v say_v to_o go_v before_o they_o 3._o some_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o idol_n which_o they_o desire_v to_o have_v make_v they_o will_v have_v many_o but_o aaron_n make_v but_o one_o neither_o be_v this_o like_a to_o be_v the_o reason_n for_o then_o aaron_n shall_v not_o have_v content_v they_o in_o that_o therefore_o aaron_n satisfy_v their_o desire_n it_o seem_v he_o know_v their_o mind_n that_o one_o idol_n will_v serve_v their_o turn_n 4._o some_o think_v that_o because_o elohim_n in_o the_o plural_a be_v take_v for_o the_o true_a god_n therefore_o it_o be_v so_o use_v here_o quia_fw-la uni_fw-la deo_fw-la hunc_fw-la cultum_fw-la instituerunt_fw-la because_o they_o institute_v this_o service_n to_o the_o true_a god_n simlerus_n but_o by_o god_n here_o it_o be_v evident_a they_o understand_v not_o god_n himself_o for_o they_o be_v not_o so_o absurd_a to_o think_v that_o god_n can_v be_v make_v with_o man_n hand_n 5._o therefore_o the_o plural_a
therefore_o think_v right_a that_o these_o gate_n be_v only_o the_o place_n of_o entrance_n into_o the_o great_a street_n which_o go_v through_o the_o camp_n for_o the_o host_n lie_v in_o such_o order_n as_o that_o they_o have_v way_n and_o street_n between_o their_o tent_n as_o we_o see_v now_o in_o city_n and_o town_n as_o josephus_n also_o describe_v the_o situation_n and_o dispose_n of_o the_o camp_n 3._o now_o moses_n stand_v in_o the_o gate_n or_o entrance_n not_o because_o the_o use_n be_v to_o give_v sentence_n and_o judgement_n in_o the_o gate_n lyran._n borrh._n or_o because_o moses_n will_v have_v the_o levite_n to_o give_v the_o onset_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o a_o street_n and_o so_o to_o go_v through_o as_o tostat._n ibid._n but_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n moses_n tabernacle_n or_o tent_n be_v without_o the_o camp_n and_o so_o upon_o that_o occasion_n moses_n stand_v in_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o camp_n go_v now_o to_o his_o own_o tent_n jun._n quest_n lxviii_o whether_o all_o the_o levite_n be_v free_a from_o consent_v unto_o this_o idolatry_n vers._n 26._o and_o all_o the_o son_n of_o levi._n r._n salom._n to_o who_o consent_v tostatus_n think_v quod_fw-la nullus_fw-la de_fw-la levitis_fw-la aliquid_fw-la peccaverit_fw-la that_o none_o of_o the_o levite_n sin_v in_o this_o great_a transgression_n because_o it_o be_v say_v all_o the_o son_n of_o levi_n gather_v themselves_o unto_o he_o and_o if_o the_o levite_n have_v sin_v â—s_v other_o tribe_n there_o have_v be_v no_o more_o cause_n to_o advance_v they_o to_o the_o priesthood_n than_o other_o tribe_n contra._n 1._o if_o that_o general_a particle_n all_o be_v press_v than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o child_n and_o all_o come_v which_o can_v not_o be_v for_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o use_v sword_n the_o meaning_n than_o be_v not_o that_o all_o the_o levite_n come_v but_o all_o which_o come_v be_v levite_n jun._n sa._n or_o all_o be_v take_v for_o many_o as_o this_o speech_n be_v usual_o restrain_v in_o scripture_n as_o all_o nation_n be_v say_v to_o have_v come_v and_o buy_v corn_n in_o egypt_n gen._n 41._o 2._o the_o levite_n be_v more_o of_o god_n favour_n and_o grace_n than_o of_o their_o desert_n separate_v and_o select_v for_o the_o priesthood_n yet_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o this_o tribe_n be_v free_a from_o consent_v to_o this_o idolatry_n than_o other_o tribe_n and_o for_o this_o their_o courage_n and_o readiness_n in_o god_n service_n they_o receive_v a_o blessing_n 2._o some_o think_v that_o even_o these_o levite_n which_o arm_v themselves_o against_o their_o brethren_n be_v not_o altogether_o immunes_fw-la à _fw-la reatu_fw-la free_a from_o this_o sin_n but_o while_o they_o do_v it_o for_o fear_n levius_fw-la peccarunt_fw-la their_o sin_n be_v the_o less_o and_o so_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n appear_v so_o much_o the_o more_o not_o only_o in_o pardon_v their_o sin_n sed_fw-la gloriam_fw-la svam_fw-la eorum_fw-la manu_fw-la asserere_fw-la dignatus_fw-la est_fw-la but_o he_o vouchsafe_v by_o their_o hand_n to_o maintain_v his_o glory_n calvin_n simler_n but_o it_o be_v not_o like_o that_o god_n will_v use_v their_o ministry_n in_o the_o punish_n of_o other_o which_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o same_o punishment_n themselves_o and_o their_o own_o conscience_n accuse_v they_o they_o will_v have_v have_v no_o such_o courage_n to_o revenge_v the_o lord_n cause_n upon_o their_o brethren_n it_o have_v be_v also_o very_o offensive_a to_o the_o guilty_a party_n to_o be_v punish_v by_o they_o which_o have_v be_v alike_o guilty_a and_o moses_n proclaim_v who_o pertain_v to_o the_o lord_n let_v he_o come_v to_o i_o do_v mean_a that_o they_o only_o shall_v come_v who_o have_v be_v faithful_a unto_o god_n and_o have_v not_o consent_v to_o that_o sin_n 3._o some_o hebrew_n do_v help_v the_o matter_n thus_o that_o because_o they_o can_v avoid_v it_o but_o that_o some_o of_o the_o kindred_n of_o the_o levite_n be_v guilty_a of_o this_o transgression_n because_o they_o do_v not_o spare_v their_o own_o son_n vers_fw-la 29._o that_o because_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o any_o of_o the_o other_o tribe_n to_o take_v unto_o they_o the_o wife_n of_o levite_n their_o husband_n be_v dead_a those_o child_n which_o they_o have_v by_o they_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o levi_n that_o be_v grand_a child_n on_o their_o mother_n side_n but_o this_o shift_n be_v take_v away_o because_o deut._n 33.9_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o levite_n know_v not_o their_o own_o father_n or_o mother_n or_o child_n therefore_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v understand_v to_o be_v levite_n not_o by_o marriage_n or_o in_o some_o remove_a degree_n of_o kindred_n unto_o they_o but_o the_o immediate_a father_n and_o son_n of_o levites_n 4._o therefore_o the_o best_a opinion_n be_v that_o all_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n be_v not_o free_a from_o this_o sin_n of_o idolatry_n many_o of_o they_o keep_v themselves_o as_o it_o be_v like_a at_o home_n and_o consent_v not_o but_o that_o a_o great_a sort_n even_o of_o levi_n offend_v it_o may_v thus_o appear_v 1._o because_o both_o aaron_n himself_o be_v a_o ringleader_n who_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v excuse_v from_o this_o sin_n lyranus_fw-la 2._o it_o can_v not_o be_v avoid_v but_o that_o many_o of_o the_o levite_n be_v draw_v away_o by_o aaron_n example_n jun._n 3._o but_o yet_o it_o be_v more_o evident_a because_o they_o consecrate_v their_o hand_n upon_o their_o own_o son_n and_o brethren_n yea_o their_o father_n and_o mother_n that_o divers_a of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n fall_v away_o with_o the_o rest_n lyran._n jun._n tostatus_n here_o answer_v that_o the_o name_n of_o brethren_n be_v take_v large_o pro_fw-la fratribus_fw-la qui_fw-la sunt_fw-la de_fw-fr filiis_fw-la israel_n for_o their_o brethren_n which_o be_v of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n qu._n 35._o contra._n 1._o if_o it_o be_v allow_v that_o the_o name_n of_o brethren_n be_v sometime_o so_o take_v what_o say_v he_o to_o the_o other_o name_n of_o father_n mother_n son_n these_o must_v be_v take_v for_o the_o name_n of_o kindred_n or_o else_o we_o shall_v never_o have_v any_o certainty_n in_o scripture_n when_o we_o shall_v by_o these_o name_n understand_v natural_a father_n mother_n and_o child_n 2._o the_o other_o word_n companion_n and_o neighbour_n show_v that_o the_o first_o be_v a_o name_n of_o kindred_n the_o first_o word_n ache_n signify_v here_o a_o brother_n in_o affinity_n the_o second_o râ—ah_o a_o companion_n and_o friend_n the_o three_o karob_n vicinia_n ratione_fw-la conjunctum_fw-la he_o that_o be_v a_o neighbour_n in_o dwelling_n and_o vicinity_n or_o nearness_n of_o place_n simlerus_n 5._o it_o be_v evident_a then_o that_o some_o of_o the_o levite_n be_v accessary_a to_o this_o great_a impiety_n because_o they_o be_v punish_v among_o the_o rest_n so_o that_o r._n solomon_n be_v herein_o great_o deceive_v who_o think_v that_o the_o levite_n though_o they_o be_v blame-worthy_a in_o not_o resist_v the_o idolater_n yet_o be_v not_o idolater_n themselves_o neither_o consensu_fw-la mentis_fw-la nec_fw-la facto_fw-la exteriori_fw-la in_o consent_n of_o mind_n nor_o in_o any_o outward_a fact_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o levite_n have_v be_v unjust_o punish_v if_o they_o have_v be_v innocent_a nay_o r._n moses_n egyptius_n go_v further_a say_v that_o although_o the_o israelite_n often_o be_v find_v to_o have_v commit_v idolatry_n yet_o levita_n nunquam_fw-la idolatraverunt_fw-la the_o levite_n never_o commit_v idolatry_n but_o the_o contrary_n be_v evident_a by_o aaron_n fall_n for_o he_o apparent_o be_v a_o idolater_n in_o his_o external_a act_n in_o build_v a_o altar_n unto_o the_o golden_a calf_n and_o offer_v sacrifice_n before_o it_o paulus_n burgensis_n in_o his_o reply_n proceed_v yet_o further_o that_o when_o our_o bless_a saviour_n be_v put_v to_o death_n the_o levite_n as_o they_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o priest_n be_v not_o principeâ—_n in_o crimine_fw-la illo_fw-la pâ—ssimo_fw-la principal_a agent_n in_o that_o wicked_a crime_n whereas_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o priest_n be_v the_o chief_a enemy_n that_o christ_n have_v the_o levite_n indeed_o be_v not_o name_v but_o see_v the_o high_a priest_n with_o the_o other_o priest_n which_o be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n be_v the_o contriver_n of_o christ_n death_n then_o can_v that_o whole_a tribe_n be_v exempt_v from_o this_o villainous_a act_n which_o be_v the_o intendment_n of_o burgensis_n a_o great_a favourer_n of_o that_o nation_n quest_n lxix_o of_o the_o authority_n which_o the_o levite_n have_v to_o do_v execution_n upon_o the_o idolater_n and_o the_o rule_v prescribe_v they_o vers._n 27._o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n 1._o tostatus_n think_v that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a here_o to_o understand_v that_o moses_n have_v any_o special_a commandment_n
not_o yet_o consecrate_v priest_n 2._o and_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n aaron_n rod_n though_o it_o be_v a_o testimony_n that_o god_n have_v choose_v aaron_n &_o his_o seed_n for_o the_o priesthood_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o this_o testimony_n for_o at_o that_o time_n when_o aaron_n rod_n bud_v he_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n but_o at_o the_o erection_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n aaron_n be_v not_o yet_o consecrate_v 3._o neither_o be_v the_o book_n which_o moses_n write_v this_o testimony_n for_o that_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v the_o book_n of_o deuteronomie_n which_o be_v not_o yet_o write_v and_o that_o book_n be_v give_v by_o moses_n to_o the_o levite_n by_o they_o to_o be_v put_v in_o the_o side_n of_o the_o ark_n deut._n 31.26_o but_o this_o testimony_n be_v put_v by_o moses_n himself_o in_o the_o ark_n 4._o therefore_o this_o testimony_n be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o table_n of_o the_o law_n call_v the_o table_n of_o the_o testimony_n chap._n 31.18_o and_o 34.29_o which_o be_v so_o name_v because_o they_o testify_v god_n will_n unto_o the_o people_n and_o be_v witness_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o league_n and_o covenant_n which_o the_o lord_n make_v with_o his_o people_n tostatus_n quaest_n 6._o quest_n vii_o whether_o the_o table_n of_o the_o law_n be_v put_v into_o any_o other_o ark_n beside_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o testament_n vers._n 20._o he_o put_v the_o testimony_n in_o the_o ark_n 1._o r._n salom._n think_v that_o the_o table_n of_o the_o law_n be_v put_v into_o another_o ark_n which_o moses_n make_v and_o when_o the_o ark_n with_o the_o mercy_n seat_n be_v finish_v than_o he_o put_v they_o into_o that_o for_o there_o be_v seven_o month_n between_o moses_n come_v down_o with_o the_o second_o table_n until_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v erect_v when_o and_o not_o before_o moses_n put_v they_o into_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o all_o that_o time_n the_o table_n be_v keep_v without_o a_o ark_n and_o deut._n 10.5_o moses_n say_v i_o make_v a_o ark_n of_o shittim_n wood_n and_o hew_v two_o table_n of_o stone_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v then_o one_o ark_n make_v before_o moses_n hew_v the_o table_n of_o stone_n 2._o but_o this_o ark_n here_o mention_v by_o moses_n be_v none_o other_o than_o that_o which_o be_v make_v by_o bezaleel_n for_o the_o table_n of_o stone_n for_o moses_n say_v deut._n 10.5_o there_o they_o be_v they_o be_v at_o that_o time_n long_o after_o the_o erect_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n in_o the_o same_o ark_n before_o mention_v but_o that_o be_v the_o ark_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o during_o all_o that_o time_n after_o moses_n come_v down_o the_o table_n of_o the_o law_n be_v keep_v in_o some_o convenient_a place_n till_o the_o ark_n be_v make_v so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o imagine_v any_o other_o ark_n beside_o that_o tostatus_n qu._n 7._o quest_n viii_o when_o the_o priest_n be_v consecrate_v whether_o at_o the_o erect_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n or_o after_o vers._n 27._o and_o burn_a incense_n thereon_o moses_n do_v supply_v the_o office_n of_o the_o priest_n in_o burn_v of_o incense_n set_v up_o the_o lamp_n offer_v sacrifice_n upon_o the_o brazen_a altar_n at_o the_o erect_n up_o of_o the_o tabernacle_n because_o as_o yet_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n be_v not_o consecrate_v 1._o some_o think_v that_o their_o consecration_n begin_v together_o with_o the_o erect_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o so_o continue_v seven_o day_n and_o the_o eigâ—th_o day_n their_o consecration_n be_v finish_v as_o be_v set_v forth_o levit._n 8.8_o and_o then_o begin_v the_o prince_n their_o offering_n for_o twelve_o day_n together_o numb_a 7._o and_o some_o will_v have_v these_o seven_o day_n to_o end_n at_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o first_o month_n of_o the_o second_o year_n some_o to_o begin_v then_o as_o tostat._v qu._n 2._o but_o neither_o of_o these_o can_v stand_v for_o as_o soon_o as_o moses_n have_v make_v a_o end_n of_o consecrate_v the_o tabernacle_n the_o prince_n the_o same_o day_n begin_v to_o offer_v numb_a 7.2_o but_o they_o offer_v not_o before_o the_o people_n be_v number_v for_o they_o be_v the_o prince_n over_o they_o that_o be_v number_v now_o these_o prince_n with_o their_o people_n be_v not_o number_v before_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o second_o month_n of_o the_o second_o year_n numb_a 1.1_o therefore_o the_o erect_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v not_o finish_v and_o the_o priest_n consecrate_v in_o the_o space_n of_o seven_o day_n immediate_o before_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o first_o month_n or_o immediate_o after_o 2._o r._n salom._n have_v a_o conceit_n that_o there_o be_v a_o double_a erect_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n one_o be_v every_o day_n for_o seven_o day_n in_o which_o time_n the_o priest_n also_o have_v their_o seven_o day_n of_o consecration_n which_o end_v upon_o the_o first_o of_o the_o first_o month_n and_o then_o there_o be_v another_o solemn_a erection_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n to_o continue_v when_o the_o prince_n begin_v to_o offer_v but_o this_o rabbinicall_a conceit_n be_v confute_v before_o qu._n 4._o neither_o do_v the_o prince_n offer_v in_o the_o first_o but_o in_o the_o second_o month_n as_o be_v show_v before_o 3._o some_o think_v that_o aaron_n be_v first_o consecrate_v before_o the_o tabernacle_n that_o he_o may_v consecrate_v it_o and_o the_o other_o thing_n thereunto_o belong_v but_o it_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o text_n that_o moses_n be_v command_v to_o anoint_v the_o tabernacle_n himself_o and_o all_o thing_n therein_o simlerus_n 4._o yet_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v suppose_v that_o the_o whole_a tabernacle_n and_o all_o the_o implement_n and_o vessel_n thereof_o be_v sanctify_v before_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n be_v consecrate_v for_o immediate_o after_o that_o moses_n have_v make_v a_o end_n of_o sanctify_v the_o tabernacle_n and_o the_o instrument_n thereof_o the_o very_a same_o day_n begin_v the_o twelve_o prince_n of_o the_o tribe_n to_o offer_v the_o sum_n of_o who_o offer_v for_o sacrifice_n be_v twelve_o bullock_n twelve_o ram_n twelve_o lamb_n for_o a_o burn_a offering_n twelve_o hee-goat_n for_o a_o sin_n offer_v 24._o bullock_n 60_o ram_n 60._o lamb_n 60._o hee-goat_n for_o peace_n offering_n numb_a 7.8.88_o all_o these_o can_v not_o be_v sacrifice_v by_o moses_n alone_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v but_o that_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n be_v consecrate_v before_o the_o prince_n bring_v their_o offering_n 5._o i_o incline_v therefore_o to_o junius_n opinion_n that_o after_o moses_n have_v consecrate_v the_o tabernacle_n with_o the_o instrument_n thereof_o than_o last_o of_o all_o he_o consecrate_v the_o altar_n with_o the_o instrument_n thereof_o and_o because_o the_o priest_n office_n be_v most_o exercise_v about_o the_o altar_n at_o the_o same_o time_n also_o their_o consecration_n concur_v with_o the_o sanctify_a of_o the_o altar_n or_o go_v immediate_o before_o and_o this_o may_v be_v gather_v that_o the_o altar_n be_v last_o of_o all_o consecrate_a and_o somewhat_o after_o the_o rest_n because_o they_o be_v distinguish_v the_o anoint_v of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o all_o the_o instrument_n thereof_o and_o the_o anoint_v of_o the_o altar_n with_o the_o instrument_n thereof_o numb_a 7.1_o 6._o see_v then_o that_o the_o prince_n begin_v to_o offer_v immediate_o after_o the_o altar_n be_v anoint_v which_o be_v the_o second_o day_n of_o the_o second_o month_n for_o upon_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o month_n the_o people_n be_v number_v numb_a 1.1_o and_o they_o be_v so_o number_v before_o the_o offering_n begin_v numb_a 7.2_o it_o be_v like_a as_o junius_n well_o note_v upon_o that_o place_n that_o the_o first_o month_n be_v spend_v in_o the_o erect_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o the_o consecrate_v thereof_o quest_n ix_o why_o the_o priest_n be_v command_v to_o wash_v their_o hand_n and_o their_o foot_n vers._n 31._o so_o moses_n and_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n wash_v their_o foot_n thereat_o etc._n etc._n 1._o the_o literal_a reason_n why_o they_o be_v command_v to_o wash_v their_o hand_n and_o their_o foot_n be_v this_o that_o see_v it_o be_v meet_v that_o they_o which_o shall_v handle_v the_o holy_a thing_n shall_v approach_v even_o with_o pure_a hand_n in_o respect_n of_o outward_a cleanness_n these_o part_n be_v especial_o command_v to_o be_v wash_v because_o the_o hand_n with_o handle_v &_o touch_v of_o thing_n and_o the_o foot_n with_o walk_v be_v most_o apt_a of_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o body_n to_o gather_v soil_n 2._o there_o may_v be_v uncleanness_n also_o in_o other_o part_n of_o the_o body_n as_o by_o nocturnal_a pollution_n by_o the_o flux_n of_o seed_n and_o such_o like_a but_o in_o these_o case_n the_o party_n be_v unclean_a sometime_o only_o
by_o patience_n and_o long-suffering_a 19_o qu._n wherefore_o the_o lord_n use_v patience_n and_o long-suffering_a towards_o the_o wicked_a 20._o qu._n how_o god_n be_v say_v to_o harden_v by_o the_o subtraction_n of_o his_o grace_n 21._o qu._n how_o god_n be_v say_v occasionaliter_fw-la by_o minister_a occasion_n which_o the_o wicked_a abuse_n to_o harden_v the_o heart_n 22._o qu._n god_n be_v say_v to_o harden_v the_o heart_n as_o the_o event_n be_v take_v for_o the_o cause_n 23._o qu._n how_o diverse_o in_o scripture_n the_o term_n of_o blind_a and_o harden_v be_v take_v 24._o qu._n how_o divers_a way_n the_o lord_n forsake_v those_o which_o be_v harden_v 25._o qu._n god_n harden_v otherwise_o than_o by_o foresee_v 26._o qu._n whether_o god_n may_v be_v say_v to_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o dispose_v of_o to_o a_o good_a end_n 27._o qu._n god_n otherwise_o harden_v than_o as_o a_o general_a mover_n of_o the_o heart_n 28._o qu._n how_o god_n be_v say_v indeed_o to_o harden_v the_o heart_n question_n upon_o the_o twelve_o chapter_n 1._o quest_n when_o the_o lord_n speak_v to_o moses_n 2._o qu._n whether_o it_o be_v a_o new_a institution_n for_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n or_o the_o renew_v of_o the_o old_a 3._o qu._n how_o that_o month_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o month_n 4._o qu._n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o first_o month_n 5._o qu._n when_o the_o first_o month_n of_o the_o hebrew_n take_v beginning_n 6._o qu._n why_o the_o lamb_n be_v command_v to_o be_v prepare_v four_o day_n before_o 7._o qu._n whether_o a_o lamb_n be_v kill_v in_o every_o house_n and_o how_o many_o go_v to_o the_o eat_n of_o a_o lamb_n 8._o qu._n whether_o beside_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n there_o be_v any_o other_o solemn_a sacrifice_n 9_o qu._n of_o the_o divers_a acception_n and_o take_n of_o the_o word_n evening_n 10._o qu._n of_o the_o time_n when_o the_o passeover_n shall_v be_v kill_v between_o the_o two_o evening_n 11._o qu._n whether_o the_o passeover_n be_v kill_v in_o the_o first_o evening_n when_o the_o fourteen_o day_n begin_v or_o in_o the_o latter_a 12._o qu._n whether_o it_o be_v not_o indifferent_a to_o use_v a_o lamb_n or_o goat_n for_o the_o passover_n 13._o qu._n why_o it_o be_v add_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o male_a 14._o qu._n of_o the_o general_a signification_n of_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o passeover_n 15._o qu._n the_o particular_a application_n of_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n 1._o of_o the_o eat_n of_o the_o flesh_n 2._o it_o must_v not_o be_v eat_v raw_a 3._o of_o the_o unleavened_a bread_n 4._o of_o the_o sour_a and_o bitter_a herb_n 5_o of_o the_o roast_n of_o the_o lamb_n whole_a together_o 6._o of_o the_o not_o reserve_v of_o any_o thing_n till_o the_o morning_n 7._o of_o the_o gird_v of_o their_o loin_n 8._o whether_o the_o hebrew_n stand_v in_o the_o first_o passeover_n 9_o whether_o christ_n stand_v or_o sit_v at_o the_o eat_n of_o the_o passeover_n 16._o qu._n whence_o the_o word_n pasch_fw-mi be_v derive_v 17._o qu._n wherefore_o it_o be_v call_v the_o pasch_fw-mi or_o passeover_n 18._o qu._n the_o divers_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n pasch._n 19_o qu._n what_o thing_n be_v general_o command_v concern_v the_o keep_n of_o the_o day_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n 20._o qu._n why_o they_o be_v enjoin_v to_o eat_v unleavened_a bread_n 21._o qu._n why_o seven_o day_n be_v limit_v for_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n 22._o qu._n whether_o the_o fourteen_o or_o fifteen_o day_n be_v the_o first_o of_o the_o seven_o 23._o qu._n in_o what_o sense_n the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o seven_o be_v call_v holy_a 24._o qu._n of_o the_o second_o solemn_a day_n of_o the_o pasch._n 25._o qu._n whether_o the_o seven_o day_n be_v more_o solemn_a than_o the_o first_o 26._o qu._n why_o the_o seven_o day_n be_v call_v a_o day_n of_o restraint_n 27._o qu._n why_o he_o that_o do_v not_o eat_v unleavened_a bread_n be_v to_o be_v cut_v off_o 28._o qu._n why_o none_o uncircumcised_a be_v admit_v to_o the_o pasch._n 29._o qu._n whether_o the_o servant_n may_v be_v compel_v to_o be_v circumcise_v 30._o qu._n why_o none_o of_o the_o flesh_n be_v to_o be_v carry_v out_o of_o the_o house_n 31._o qu._n why_o a_o bone_n of_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n shall_v not_o be_v break_v 32._o qu._n what_o rite_n of_o the_o passeover_n may_v be_v dispense_v withal_o and_o what_o not_o 33._o qu._n what_o ceremony_n the_o jew_n do_v hold_v themselves_o tie_v unto_o at_o this_o day_n 34._o qu._n whether_o the_o sprinkle_n be_v of_o hyssop_n or_o of_o rosemary_n or_o some_o other_o thing_n 35._o qu._n whence_o they_o take_v the_o blood_n which_o they_o lay_v upon_o the_o doore-post_n 36._o qu._n why_o they_o be_v forbid_v to_o go_v forth_o of_o their_o door_n 37._o qu._n how_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o passeover_n be_v say_v to_o be_v for_o ever_o 38._o qu._n of_o the_o divers_a application_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n 39_o qu._n of_o the_o particular_a mystical_a application_n of_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n and_o the_o rite_n thereof_o 1._o of_o the_o day_n and_o month_n 2._o of_o the_o set_n apart_o of_o the_o lamb_n upon_o the_o ten_o day_n 3._o how_o christ_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o lamb_n 4._o of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n how_o it_o resemble_v christ_n blood_n 5._o of_o the_o signification_n of_o leaven_n and_o sour_a herb_n 6._o of_o the_o eat_n with_o the_o loin_n gird_v and_o shoe_n on_o the_o foot_n and_o the_o staff_n in_o the_o hand_n 40._o qu._n how_o pharaoh_n be_v say_v here_o to_o have_v call_v unto_o moses_n 41._o qu._n whether_o the_o hebrew_n ask_v to_o borrow_v of_o the_o egyptian_n their_o jewel_n 42._o qu._n whether_o the_o hebrew_n do_v any_o wrong_n in_o spoil_v the_o egyptian_n of_o their_o jewel_n 43._o qu._n whether_o the_o egyptian_n ask_v the_o jewel_n before_o the_o last_o plague_n or_o after_o 44._o qu._n what_o kind_n of_o favour_n it_o be_v which_o the_o lord_n give_v the_o israelite_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o egyptian_n 45._o qu._n why_o the_o lord_n inrich_v his_o people_n with_o the_o egyptian_n substance_n 46._o qu._n of_o which_o of_o the_o egyptian_n they_o ask_v and_o who_o of_o the_o israelitâ—â—_n and_o what_o 47._o qu._n of_o the_o mystical_a application_n of_o the_o israelite_n spoil_v of_o the_o egyptian_n 48._o qu._n of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o israelite_n that_o go_v up_o out_o of_o egypt_n 49._o qu._n of_o rahmeses_n from_o whence_o the_o israelite_n go_v 50._o qu._n of_o succoth_n where_o the_o israelite_n pitch_v their_o tent_n go_v out_o of_o egypt_n 51._o qu._n what_o this_o mingle_a company_n be_v that_o go_v with_o the_o israelite_n out_o of_o egypt_n 52._o qu._n what_o move_v these_o divers_a sort_n of_o people_n to_o go_v out_o of_o egypt_n with_o israel_n 53._o qu._n whether_o the_o israelite_n go_v out_o of_o egypt_n in_o the_o evening_n in_o the_o night_n or_o in_o the_o morning_n 54._o qu._n whether_o the_o israelite_n dwell_v in_o egypt_n more_o than_o four_o hundred_o year_n 55._o qu._n that_o the_o israelite_n dwell_v not_o four_o hundred_o year_n only_o in_o egypt_n 56._o qu._n that_o the_o israelite_n dwell_v only_o two_o hundred_o year_n in_o egypt_n 57_o qu._n that_o the_o israelite_n be_v not_o in_o bondage_n and_o servitude_n in_o egypt_n all_o the_o foresay_a term_n of_o two_o hundred_o year_n 58._o qu._n that_o moses_n understand_v all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o sojourn_v of_o israel_n and_o the_o father_n in_o egypt_n and_o in_o canaan_n 59_o qu._n why_o their_o dwelling_n in_o egypt_n be_v only_o name_v the_o rest_n be_v also_o understand_v 60._o qu._n when_o the_o four_o hundred_o year_n must_v take_v beginning_n 61._o qu._n when_o the_o term_n of_o 430._o year_n end_v 62._o qu._n how_o the_o term_n of_o four_o hundred_o year_n prefix_v to_o abraham_n and_o moses_n sum_n of_o 430._o year_n do_v agree_v together_o 63._o qu._n when_o the_o four_o hundred_o year_n prefix_v to_o abraham_n must_v take_v their_o beginning_n 64._o qu._n the_o time_n of_o the_o hebrew_n departure_n out_o of_o egypt_n compare_v with_o the_o chronologie_n of_o the_o heathen_a question_n upon_o the_o thirteen_o chapter_n 1._o quest_n how_o the_o first_o bear_v be_v account_v that_o be_v consecrate_v unto_o god_n 2._o qu._n in_o what_o sense_n the_o first_o bear_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o lord_n 3._o qu._n why_o the_o law_n of_o the_o passeover_n be_v repeat_v 4._o qu._n whether_o abib_n be_v the_o proper_a name_n of_o a_o month_n 5._o qu._n why_o the_o israelite_n be_v charge_v to_o keep_v the_o passeover_n in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n and_o not_o before_o 6._o qu._n
bear_v their_o iniquity_n 37._o qu._n the_o mystical_a signification_n of_o the_o golden_a plate_n 38._o qu._n of_o the_o embroider_v coat_n the_o fashion_n and_o make_v thereof_o 39_o qu._n of_o the_o high_a priest_n mitre_n 40._o qu._n of_o the_o girdle_n of_o needle_n work_n and_o embroider_v 41._o qu._n how_o the_o high_a priest_n attire_v differ_v from_o the_o apparel_n of_o the_o inferior_a priest_n 42._o qu._n whether_o aaron_n do_v always_o put_v on_o the_o common_a priestly_a garment_n 43._o qu._n what_o it_o be_v to_o fill_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o priest_n 44._o qu._n of_o the_o fashion_n and_o use_v of_o the_o linen_n breech_n 45._o qu._n how_o this_o precept_n and_o charge_n concern_v the_o linen_n breech_n agree_v with_o that_o law_n exod._n 23.26_o 46._o qu._n of_o the_o mystical_a application_n of_o the_o inferior_a priest_n garment_n question_n upon_o the_o nine_o and_o twenty_o chapter_n 1._o quest_n why_o it_o please_v god_n to_o have_v the_o priest_n thus_o consecrate_v 2._o qu._n why_o the_o calf_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o a_o bullock_n 3._o qu._n why_o a_o bullock_n two_o ram_n and_o other_o thing_n be_v offer_v at_o aaron_n consecration_n 4._o qu._n why_o aaron_n and_o the_o priest_n be_v call_v to_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n 5._o qu._n why_o aaron_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v wash_v and_o how_o 6._o qu._n of_o the_o priestly_a apparel_n which_o aaron_n put_v on_o and_o why_o the_o girdle_n be_v omit_v 7._o qu._n how_o aaron_n be_v anoint_v and_o with_o what_o 8._o qu._n how_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o priesthood_n be_v say_v to_o be_v perpetual_a 9_o qu._n the_o spiritual_a application_n of_o aaron_n manner_n of_o consecration_n 10._o qu._n why_o the_o priest_n lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n 11._o qu._n of_o the_o divers_a kind_n of_o sacrifice_n and_o why_o some_o kind_n of_o beast_n be_v take_v for_o sacrifice_n and_o not_o other_o 12._o qu._n why_o the_o blood_n be_v lay_v upon_o the_o horn_n of_o the_o altar_n 13._o qu._n what_o become_v of_o the_o blood_n which_o be_v pour_v at_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o altar_n 14._o qu._n why_o the_o fat_a be_v burn_v upon_o the_o altar_n and_o how_o 15._o qu._n why_o the_o flesh_n skin_n and_o dung_n be_v burn_v without_o the_o host_n 16._o qu._n of_o the_o mystical_a application_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o bullock_n with_o the_o rite_n thereof_o 17._o qu._n why_o the_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n be_v offer_v first_o 18._o qu._n how_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o burn_a offering_n be_v bestow_v upon_o the_o altar_n 19_o qu._n why_o the_o horn_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v not_o here_o touch_v with_o blood_n 20._o qu._n why_o the_o dung_n in_o the_o sin_n offering_n be_v a_o unclean_a thing_n be_v prescribe_v to_o be_v burn_v 21._o qu._n why_o the_o burn_a offering_n be_v so_o call_v and_o how_o it_o differ_v from_o other_o sacrifice_n 22._o qu._n why_o the_o burn_a offering_n be_v call_v a_o sweet_a savour_n 23._o qu._n of_o the_o mystical_a sense_n of_o the_o ram_n of_o burn_a offering_n 24._o qu._n of_o the_o three_o ram_n why_o it_o be_v call_v the_o ram_n of_o consecration_n 25._o qu._n why_o the_o blood_n be_v put_v upon_o the_o right_a ear_n thumb_n and_o toe_n of_o aaron_n 26._o qu._n how_o the_o blood_n be_v sprinkle_v upon_o the_o altar_n round_o about_o 27._o qu._n how_o the_o blood_n and_o oil_n be_v sprinkle_v upon_o their_o garment_n without_o spot_v 28._o qu._n the_o mystical_a signification_n of_o the_o ram_n of_o consecration_n with_o the_o rite_n thereof_o 29._o qu._n how_o these_o thing_n be_v put_v into_o the_o priest_n hand_n and_o shake_v to_o and_o fro_o 30._o qu._n whether_o moses_n be_v indeed_o a_o priest_n 31._o qu._n whether_o aaron_n have_v the_o breast_n and_o shoulder_n of_o the_o ram_n of_o consecration_n 32._o qu._n what_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o the_o shake_n offer_v and_o heave_z offering_z 33._o qu._n what_o be_v here_o understand_v by_o the_o heave_z offering_z 34._o qu._n of_o the_o mystical_a application_n of_o the_o shake_n to_o and_o fro_o and_o of_o the_o breast_n and_o shoulder_n of_o the_o ram_n give_v unto_o the_o priest_n 35._o qu._n of_o the_o consecrate_v of_o aaron_n successor_n in_o his_o garment_n 36._o qu._n by_o who_o the_o high_a priest_n succeed_v aaron_n be_v consecrate_v 37._o qu._n whether_o eleazar_n be_v consecrate_v after_o the_o manner_n here_o prescribe_v 38._o qu._n what_o service_n the_o high_a priest_n be_v bind_v to_o do_v in_o the_o sanctuary_n 39_o qu._n of_o other_o rite_n belong_v to_o the_o ram_n of_o consecration_n 40._o qu._n whether_o all_o these_o rite_n be_v of_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o consecration_n 41._o qu._n why_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o priest_n continue_v seven_o day_n 42._o qu._n whether_o all_o the_o sacrifice_n the_o first_o day_n be_v iterate_v seven_o day_n together_o or_o the_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n only_o 43._o qu._n to_o what_o end_n the_o sin_n offer_v be_v offer_v every_o day_n of_o the_o seven_o 44._o qu._n how_o the_o altar_n be_v cleanse_v and_o why_o 45._o qu._n how_o the_o altar_n sanctify_v whatsoever_o touch_v it_o 46._o qu._n of_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n with_o the_o rite_n thereof_o 47._o qu._n how_o much_o the_o hin_n contain_v 48._o qu._n of_o the_o spiritual_a application_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o daily_a sacrifice_n 49._o qu._n how_o the_o lord_n appoint_v with_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n 50._o qu._n what_o the_o lord_n promise_v to_o sacrifice_v 51._o qu._n what_o be_v mean_v here_o by_o god_n glory_n 52._o qu._n how_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v here_o to_o sanctify_v aaron_n 53._o qu._n how_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o dwell_v among_o they_o question_n upon_o the_o thirty_o chapter_n 1._o quest_n why_o the_o narration_n of_o the_o make_n of_o the_o golden_a altar_n be_v transpose_v 2._o qu._n wherefore_o the_o altar_n of_o incense_n have_v horn_n come_v out_o of_o it_o 3._o qu._n wherein_o this_o altar_n of_o incense_n differ_v from_o the_o other_o 4._o qu._n how_o the_o incense_n be_v burn_v upon_o the_o golden_a altar_n 5._o qu._n of_o the_o place_n of_o the_o bar_n and_o how_o the_o altar_n be_v carry_v 6._o qu._n where_o the_o altar_n of_o incense_n be_v place_v 7._o qu._n what_o the_o apostle_n mean_v by_o the_o golden_a censer_n which_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n be_v say_v to_o have_v 8._o qu._n why_o incense_n be_v command_v to_o be_v burn_v morning_n and_o evening_n 9_o qu._n whether_o any_o of_o the_o lamp_n burn_v by_o day_n 10._o qu._n what_o thing_n be_v inhibit_v to_o be_v offer_v upon_o the_o golden_a altar_n 11._o qu._n whether_o the_o high_a priest_n enter_v more_o than_o once_o in_o a_o year_n upon_o any_o occasion_n into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n 12._o qu._n how_o aaron_n make_v reconciliation_n upon_o the_o horn_n of_o the_o altar_n 13._o qu._n the_o spiritual_a sense_n of_o the_o altar_n of_o incense_n 14._o qu._n how_o this_o altar_n of_o incense_n differ_v from_o salomon_n 15._o qu._n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o number_v the_o people_n and_o wherein_o david_n offend_v 16._o qu._n whether_o this_o collection_n of_o many_o be_v command_v only_o at_o this_o time_n or_o be_v to_o continue_v 17._o qu._n why_o this_o money_n be_v collect_v and_o to_o what_o end_n 18._o qu._n how_o much_o the_o sickle_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o half_a sickle_n be_v 19_o qu._n whether_o there_o be_v divers_a kind_n of_o shekel_n 20._o qu._n of_o the_o half_a shekel_n which_o christ_n pay_v for_o tribute_n what_o it_o be_v and_o how_o it_o come_v to_o be_v pay_v for_o tribute_n 21._o qu._n why_o they_o be_v number_v only_o from_o twenty_o year_n old_a 22._o qu._n why_o the_o poor_a pay_n as_o much_o as_o the_o rich_a 23._o qu._n whether_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v declare_v to_o moses_n at_o once_o 24._o qu._n of_o the_o fashion_n of_o the_o brazen_a laver._n 25._o qu._n of_o the_o use_n of_o this_o brazen_a laver._n 26._o qu._n of_o the_o mystical_a application_n of_o the_o laver_n wherein_o the_o priest_n wash_v 27._o qu._n the_o difference_n between_o moses_n laver_n and_o salomon_n great_a sea_n of_o brass_n 28._o qu._n of_o the_o spice_n that_o go_v towards_o the_o make_n of_o the_o ointment_n 29._o qu._n of_o the_o manner_n of_o make_v and_o compound_v this_o holy_a ointment_n 30._o qu._n of_o the_o use_n of_o this_o ointment_n in_o anoint_v the_o tabernacle_n 31._o qu._n how_o all_o that_o touch_v the_o tabernacle_n become_v holy_a 32._o qu._n when_o and_o how_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n be_v anoint_v 33._o qu._n who_o be_v understand_v here_o by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n whether_o the_o levite_n also_o be_v there_o comprehend_v
within_o it_o piscator_fw-la the_o common_a map_n therefore_o be_v here_o in_o error_n that_o describe_v the_o journey_n of_o the_o israelite_n through_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o sea_n from_o one_o side_n to_o the_o other_o straight_o over_o 3._o wherefore_o the_o true_a opinion_n be_v that_o they_o go_v through_o the_o sea_n but_o at_o the_o further_a end_n and_o corner_n of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v piscator_fw-la they_o go_v into_o the_o very_a depth_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o fetch_v not_o a_o compass_n only_o in_o the_o side_n of_o the_o sea_n as_o the_o first_o opinion_n seem_v to_o be_v for_o the_o water_n be_v say_v to_o be_v congeal_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o sea_n vers_fw-la 8._o simler_n neither_o yet_o do_v they_o pass_v through_o the_o midst_n as_o though_o the_o sea_n shall_v have_v be_v part_v into_o two_o equal_a part_n but_o their_o way_n through_o the_o sea_n be_v somewhat_o aslope_o as_o it_o may_v be_v from_o the_o west_n to_o the_o north-east_n because_o they_o meet_v with_o the_o wilderness_n of_o etham_n again_o which_o vast_a desert_n seem_v to_o have_v fetch_v a_o compass_n from_o egypt_n side_n about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o red_a sea_n and_o so_o wind_a again_o on_o the_o east_n side_n so_o that_o i_o neither_o think_v that_o this_o desert_n of_o etham_n be_v altogether_o on_o the_o west_n side_n of_o the_o red_a sea_n towards_o egypt_n for_o it_o be_v altogether_o unlike_a that_o the_o israelite_n arrive_v towards_o egypt_n again_o neither_o be_v part_n of_o it_o quite_o on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o the_o red_a sea_n eastward_o towards_o arabia_n but_o that_o it_o be_v one_o continue_v desert_n from_o that_o place_n where_o they_o enter_v the_o red_a sea_n and_o so_o fetch_v a_o compass_n abouâ—_n the_o north_n end_n of_o that_o sea_n to_o the_o place_n where_o they_o land_v see_v more_o hereof_o quaest._n 17._o in_o cap._n 14._o quest_n xxvi_o of_o the_o divers_a kind_n of_o woman_n singer_n mention_v in_o scripture_n vers._n 20._o and_o miriam_n the_o prophetess_n miriam_n and_o her_o company_n and_o choir_z of_o woman_n be_v encourage_v by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o man_n and_o follow_v the_o direction_n of_o miriam_n that_o be_v stir_v up_o by_o the_o instinct_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o prophetess_n do_v both_o by_o sing_v and_o seemly_a dance_n and_o gesture_n express_v their_o joy_n and_o give_v thanks_n unto_o god_n so_o that_o not_o only_a man_n but_o woman_n also_o do_v use_v to_o sing_v unto_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n a_o land_n enim_fw-la dei_fw-la nemâ—_n tacere_fw-la dâ—bet_fw-la for_o none_o ought_v to_o be_v silent_a in_o god_n praise_n but_o we_o shall_v find_v three_o sort_n of_o woman_n singer_n in_o the_o scripture_n 1._o some_o be_v such_o as_o be_v use_v only_o for_o recreation_n for_o the_o voice_n of_o woman_n for_o musical_a harmony_n do_v in_o these_o two_o respect_n excel_v the_o voice_n of_o man_n both_o in_o smallness_n and_o sharpness_n and_o in_o the_o continuance_n and_o unchangeableness_n the_o constancy_n of_o voice_n and_o time_n hold_v in_o that_o unconstant_a sex_n so_o solomon_n for_o his_o pleasure_n and_o recreation_n have_v man_n singer_n and_o woman_n singer_n eccles._n 2.8_o 2._o another_o sort_n of_o woman_n singer_n be_v such_o as_o be_v use_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n in_o public_a solemnity_n and_o these_o be_v either_o profess_a singer_n as_o among_o those_o that_o return_v from_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n there_o be_v two_o hundred_o sing_a man_n and_o sing_a woman_n esra_n 2.65_o or_o they_o be_v voluntary_n such_o as_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n come_v forth_o triumphant_o to_o meet_v those_o that_o return_v in_o victory_n as_o the_o woman_n meet_v david_n and_o saul_n with_o song_n and_o dance_n 1._o sam._n 18.5_o 3._o there_o be_v a_o three_o sort_n of_o singer_n that_o be_v extraordinary_a who_o do_v not_o only_o sing_v but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o pprophecy_n indict_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n as_o miriam_n here_o and_o deborah_n judg._n 5._o and_o anna_n 1._o sam._n 2._o mary_n luk._n 2._o quest_n xxvii_o whether_o woman_n do_v at_o any_o time_n public_o prophesy_v the_o prophetess_n miriam_n be_v a_o prophetess_n because_o the_o lord_n use_v to_o speak_v unto_o she_o by_o vision_n as_o unto_o other_o prophet_n as_o be_v evident_a num._n 12.2_o where_o she_o and_o aaron_n object_n against_o moses_n have_v not_o the_o lord_n also_o speak_v by_o we_o such_o prophetess_n be_v deborah_n anna_n and_o huldah_n and_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n elizabeth_n mary_n anna_n the_o daughter_n of_o phamul_n and_o philip_n four_o daughter_n also_o be_v prophetess_n act._n 21.9_o but_o here_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o these_o prophetess_n be_v admit_v or_o do_v take_v upon_o they_o public_o to_o teach_v 1._o some_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o they_o do_v not_o because_o according_a to_o s._n paul_n rule_n woman_n ought_v to_o keep_v silence_n in_o the_o church_n 1._o cor._n 14.34_o 2._o other_o think_v that_o woman_n be_v bar_v a_o pradicatione_fw-la tantum_fw-la non_fw-la à _fw-la laud_fw-la dei_fw-la they_o be_v only_o enjoin_v silence_n from_o preach_v but_o not_o from_o praise_v god_n 3._o but_o it_o be_v more_o probable_a that_o these_o prophetess_n extraordinary_o stir_v up_o do_v also_o public_o prophesy_v not_o private_o only_a in_o their_o family_n as_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o these_o reason_n 1._o because_o the_o gift_n of_o prophesy_v be_v give_v they_o to_o edify_v the_o church_n withal_o they_o have_v then_o the_o gift_n do_v use_v it_o to_o the_o right_a end_n 2._o it_o be_v confirm_v by_o example_n miriam_n say_v the_o lord_n have_v speak_v by_o we_o deborah_n judge_v israel_n public_o be_v a_o prophetess_n judg._n 4.4_o she_o do_v therefore_o exercise_v her_o prophetical_a gift_n public_o 3._o saint_n paul_n speak_v of_o woman_n prophesy_v in_o the_o congregation_n 1._o cor._n 11.5_o it_o shall_v seem_v then_o that_o some_o woman_n be_v prophetess_n such_o as_o philip_n daughter_n be_v do_v public_o prophesy_v beza_n think_v the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o particular_a act_n of_o woman_n but_o of_o the_o whole_a act_n of_o the_o congregation_n which_o be_v say_v to_o pray_v or_o prophesy_v when_o one_o only_o pray_v or_o propehsy_v that_o be_v preach_v but_o it_o seem_v otherwise_o by_o the_o use_n of_o this_o word_n elsewhere_o you_o may_v all_o prophesy_v one_o by_o one_o that_o all_o may_v learn_v 1._o cor._n 14.31_o here_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o particular_a act_n of_o prophesy_v other_o answer_v that_o the_o apostle_n commend_v not_o this_o use_n of_o woman_n to_o prophesy_v public_o but_o elsewhere_o reprove_v it_o enjoin_v woman_n to_o keep_v silence_n in_o the_o congregation_n as_o chap._n 14.34_o genevens_n but_o it_o rather_o seem_v that_o the_o apostle_n mislike_v not_o the_o act_n in_o the_o extraordinary_a prophesy_v of_o woman_n but_o the_o manner_n and_o will_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v with_o comeliness_n and_o order_n and_o concern_v that_o place_n object_v wherein_o silence_n be_v enjoin_v woman_n reconciliation_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o ordinary_a call_n of_o preach_v and_o prophesy_v which_o woman_n ought_v not_o in_o any_o wise_a to_o usurp_v not_o of_o the_o extraordinary_a gift_n and_o function_n of_o prophesy_v which_o as_o the_o lord_n have_v sometime_o give_v unto_o woman_n so_o no_o doubt_n they_o according_o use_v the_o same_o herein_o therefore_o i_o subscribe_v rather_o to_o the_o judgement_n and_o opinion_n of_o simlerus_n quest_n xxviii_o why_o miriam_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o sister_n of_o aaron_n not_o of_o moses_n the_o sister_n of_o aaron_n she_o be_v call_v the_o sister_n of_o aaron_n rather_o than_o of_o moses_n for_o these_o reason_n 1._o ne_fw-fr videretur_fw-la moses_n genus_fw-la suum_fw-la commendare_fw-la lest_o moses_n may_v have_v be_v think_v to_o commend_v his_o kindred_n ferus_fw-la 2._o because_o aaron_n be_v the_o elder_a brother_n and_o so_o she_o be_v first_o aaron_n sister_n before_o she_o be_v moses_n simler_n 3._o because_o she_o live_v in_o egypt_n in_o the_o time_n of_o moses_n absence_n and_o exile_n and_o so_o be_v better_o know_v common_o to_o be_v aaron_n sister_n than_o moses_n piscator_fw-la 4._o beside_o it_o seem_v that_o conjunctius_n vixit_fw-la she_o be_v in_o great_a league_n with_o aaron_n for_o they_o two_o conspire_v together_o against_o moses_n num._n 12._o simler_n 5._o and_o this_o be_v express_v concern_v miriam_n here_o call_v a_o prophetess_n to_o show_v how_o the_o lord_n bless_v that_o house_n of_o levi_n and_o what_o worthy_a instrument_n he_o raise_v from_o thence_o moseâ—_n elegit_fw-la in_o ducem_fw-la aaron_n in_o sacerdotâ—m_n miriam_n in_o prohetissam_fw-la moses_n be_v choose_v to_o be_v the_o captain_n aaron_n for_o a_o priest_n and_o
miriam_n be_v a_o prophetess_n ferus_fw-la quest_n xxix_o why_o miriam_n take_v a_o timbrel_n taken_a a_o timbrel_n in_o her_o hand_n 1._o ferus_fw-la think_v that_o the_o woman_n do_v here_o more_o than_o the_o man_n sing_v not_o only_o with_o voice_n but_o with_o instrument_n quia_fw-la infirmi_fw-la quales_fw-la sunt_fw-la mulieres_fw-la pluribus_fw-la incitamentis_fw-la opuâ—_fw-la habent_fw-la because_o the_o weak_a such_o as_o woman_n be_v have_v need_n of_o more_o encouragement_n but_o this_o be_v no_o sign_n of_o weakness_n in_o miriam_n be_v here_o call_v a_o prophetess_n 2._o therefore_o she_o take_v this_o instrument_n ut_fw-la ad_fw-la certos_fw-la modos_fw-la caâ—erâ—nt_fw-la that_o they_o may_v sing_v in_o measure_n and_o order_n osiander_n for_o timbrel_n prae_fw-la cateris_fw-la instrumentis_fw-la ad_fw-la numeros_fw-la &_o mensuram_fw-la aptiora_fw-la sunt_fw-la be_v fit_a to_o keep_v number_n and_o measure_n by_o than_o other_o instrument_n 3._o because_o the_o strike_n of_o timbrel_n may_v seem_v somewhat_o too_o light_a in_o so_o weighty_a a_o business_n it_o be_v here_o divers_a way_n excuse_v first_o mos_fw-la gentis_fw-la â—um_fw-la excusat_fw-la the_o fashion_n of_o that_o nation_n do_v excuse_v they_o with_o who_o it_o be_v ordinary_a for_o the_o woman_n to_o play_v upon_o timbrel_n as_o psal._n 68.26_o the_o singer_n go_v before_o the_o player_n of_o instrument_n after_o in_o the_o midst_n be_v the_o maid_n play_v with_o timbrel_n calvin_n second_o their_o intent_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v choreos_n ducunt_fw-la non_fw-la ad_fw-la petulantiam_fw-la carnis_fw-la sed_fw-la adjucunditatem_fw-la spiritus_fw-la etc._n etc._n they_o dance_v not_o to_o show_v the_o wantonness_n of_o their_o flesh_n but_o the_o sweet_a joy_n of_o the_o spirit_n rejoice_v for_o god_n benefit_n pelican_n three_o she_o do_v it_o motu_fw-la prophetico_fw-la by_o a_o prophetical_a motion_n jun._n quest_n xxx_o whether_o the_o woman_n come_v with_o pipe_n beside_o their_o timbrel_n or_o with_o dance_n vers._n 20._o the_o womâ—n_n come_v out_o after_o she_o with_o timbrel_n and_o dance_n jun._n read_v with_o timbrel_n and_o pipe_n or_o flute_n but_o the_o first_o rather_o as_o shall_v thus_o appear_v 1._o the_o word_n mecholoth_n here_o use_v have_v three_o signification_n it_o sometime_o signify_v a_o pipe_n or_o flute_n as_o psal._n 149.3_o let_v they_o praise_v his_o name_n with_o the_o flute_n etc._n etc._n with_o timbrel_n also_o and_o harp_n sometime_o it_o signify_v the_o company_n itself_o of_o the_o dancer_n as_o jud._n 21.21_o the_o daughter_n of_o shiloh_n come_v forth_o lachâ—l_o bamechâ—lâ—th_v to_o dance_v in_o company_n it_o also_o signify_v the_o dance_a itself_o as_o jud._n 11.34_o jepthahs_n daughter_n come_v forth_o with_o timbrel_n and_o dance_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o any_o company_n that_o be_v with_o she_o for_o then_o jepthah_n will_v have_v take_v any_o of_o the_o company_n rather_o all_o come_v out_o together_o than_o his_o only_a daughter_n 2._o now_o that_o it_o be_v here_o take_v rather_o for_o either_o of_o the_o two_o latter_a sense_n than_o in_o the_o first_o it_o may_v appear_v by_o these_o reason_n 1._o because_o mechâ—lâ—th_v more_o usual_o and_o in_o most_o place_n be_v so_o take_v for_o dance_n or_o company_n dance_v than_o for_o pipe_n as_o in_o the_o place_n before_o allege_v judg._n 11.34_o jud._n 21.21_o 1._o sam._n 18.6_o and_o beside_o cantic_a 6.12_o jer._n 31.4_o 2._o because_o so_o be_v the_o use_n and_o practice_n for_o woman_n to_o play_v upon_o timbrel_n dance_v withal_o as_o be_v evident_a in_o jepthahs_n daughter_n meet_v her_o father_n and_o the_o woman_n of_o israel_n meet_v saul_n and_o david_n and_o psal._n 68.26_o there_o be_v other_o that_o play_v upon_o instrument_n and_o the_o maiden_n play_v upon_o timbrel_n 3._o and_o hereunto_o the_o two_o reason_n before_o allege_v in_o the_o divers_a reading_n upon_o this_o place_n that_o it_o be_v like_a the_o rest_n of_o the_o woman_n do_v imitate_v miriam_n now_o she_o be_v mention_v only_o to_o have_v take_v a_o timbrel_n again_o miriam_n sing_v first_o and_o they_o all_o answer_v she_o but_o if_o they_o have_v play_v upon_o pipe_n it_o will_v have_v hinder_v their_o sing_n quest_n xxxi_o of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o instrument_n of_o music_n now_o concern_v this_o example_n of_o miriam_n and_o her_o company_n play_v upon_o timbrel_n how_o far_o it_o be_v to_o be_v imitate_v shall_v brief_o be_v show_v 1._o such_o sign_n whereby_o man_n express_v their_o joy_n such_o as_o these_o timbrel_n be_v and_o of_o the_o same_o kind_n be_v other_o instrument_n of_o music_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n either_o such_o as_o be_v command_v and_o so_o necessary_a or_o voluntary_a the_o sign_n command_v be_v either_o ceremonial_a and_o typical_a prefigure_v somewhat_o concern_v christ_n and_o his_o church_n which_o be_v but_o shadow_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v be_v abolish_v now_o the_o thing_n whereof_o they_o be_v type_n and_o figure_n be_v exhibit_v or_o else_o they_o be_v political_a which_o only_o concern_v the_o policy_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n which_o be_v now_o dissolve_v the_o date_n of_o such_o sign_n be_v also_o expire_v the_o voluntary_a sign_n be_v likewise_o of_o two_o sort_n either_o such_o as_o come_v of_o a_o natural_a motion_n as_o the_o use_n of_o instrument_n for_o recreation_n which_o may_v be_v use_v so_o long_o until_o they_o shall_v be_v find_v to_o be_v against_o common_a order_n or_o honesty_n or_o against_o any_o work_n of_o grace_n or_o regeneration_n or_o they_o be_v such_o which_o be_v use_v to_o serve_v to_o set_v forward_o any_o act_n of_o godliness_n and_o grace_n as_o david_n by_o his_o music_n allay_v the_o malady_n and_o evil_a spirit_n of_o saul_n and_o these_o be_v no_o long_o to_o serve_v than_o as_o they_o may_v be_v help_n unto_o such_o work_n of_o grace_n but_o this_o sign_n here_o use_v by_o miriam_n to_o testify_v her_o spiritual_a joy_n be_v not_o of_o this_o latter_a sort_n but_o she_o do_v it_o by_o a_o prophetical_a motion_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o voluntary_a but_o she_o be_v thereunto_o move_v and_o direct_v by_o god_n then_o this_o be_v no_o warrant_n for_o they_o that_o abuse_v instrument_n and_o dance_a to_o wantonness_n for_o in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v she_o do_v it_o be_v a_o prophetess_n and_o so_o with_o a_o prophetical_a spirit_n it_o show_v that_o this_o example_n be_v extraordinary_a and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v draw_v into_o imitation_n jun._n in_o analys_n that_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o particular_a manner_n but_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o general_a use_n and_o intention_n it_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v follow_v to_o use_v sing_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n that_o as_o mary_n do_v sing_v non_fw-fr amatoriâ—_n non_fw-la turpia_fw-la cantica_fw-la sed_fw-la pia_fw-la not_o love_v song_n or_o wanton_a sonnet_n but_o godly_a sic_fw-la nos_fw-la cantemus_fw-la domino_fw-la so_o let_v uâ—_n sing_v unto_o god_n ferus_fw-la quest_n xxxii_o of_o dance_v concern_v dance_n we_o find_v thereof_o four_o sort_n in_o scripture_n 1._o there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a kind_n of_o dance_v which_o proceed_v of_o a_o extraordinary_a motion_n as_o david_n dance_v before_o the_o ark_n to_o testify_v his_o joy_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o civil_a kind_n of_o dance_v use_v in_o triumph_n when_o they_o meet_v the_o captain_n with_o dance_n return_v from_o the_o conquest_n of_o their_o enemy_n as_o david_n and_o saul_n be_v meet_v 3._o they_o use_v dance_v for_o honest_a recreation_n as_o the_o daughter_n of_o shiloh_n use_v to_o do_v in_o their_o yearly_a solemn_a feast_n jud._n 21.19_o 4._o there_o be_v a_o four_o sort_n of_o wanton_a and_o lascivious_a dance_n such_o as_o herodias_n daughter_n come_v skip_v in_o with_o to_o please_v herod_n wherewith_o his_o amorous_a and_o lustful_a eye_n be_v entangle_v and_o john_n baptist_n head_n beg_v of_o these_o the_o two_o first_o be_v lawful_a and_o commendable_a the_o last_o wicked_a and_o abominable_a the_o three_o indifferent_a and_o tolerable_a quest_n xxxiii_o whether_o miriam_n do_v sing_v the_o whole_a song_n or_o repeat_v only_o the_o beginning_n vers._n 21._o and_o miriam_n answer_v the_o man_n sing_v you_o unto_o the_o lord_n moses_n repeat_v only_o the_o first_o verse_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o ground_n and_o foot_n of_o the_o song_n but_o it_o be_v like_a that_o miriam_n sing_v the_o whole_a song_n as_o be_v partly_o show_v before_o quest_n 2._o and_o shall_v be_v now_o further_o declare_v 1._o beside_o the_o opinion_n of_o ferus_fw-la vatablus_n pelican_n simlerus_n osiander_n that_o all_o consent_n herein_o that_o she_o with_o her_o company_n do_v sing_v the_o whole_a song_n by_o these_o reason_n further_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v because_o she_o be_v say_v to_o be_v herein_o a_o prophetess_n she_o show_v her_o prophetical_a gift_n in_o sing_v but_o to_o have_v repeat_v